nought_o else_o but_o the_o port_n of_o salvation_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v former_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o an_o apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la or_o in_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n i_o determine_v not_o yea_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o it_o then_o rash_o to_o pronounce_v of_o that_o which_o i_o find_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a so_o neither_o will_v i_o define_v any_o thing_n therein_o nor_o will_v i_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n about_o this_o matter_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o understand_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o rest_n and_o not_o in_o torment_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n although_o i_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o where_o it_o be_v so_o he_o with_o great_a both_o piety_n and_o christian_a modesty_n and_o with_o he_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o dispute_n chap._n ix_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n assert_v from_o all_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v here_o examine_v and_o disprove_v thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n so_o much_o dispute_v or_o indeed_o rather_o quarrel_v in_o these_o late_a time_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n do_v tread_v exact_o in_o the_o step_n of_o most_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o if_o we_o search_v into_o the_o public_a monument_n and_o record_n thereof_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n local_a descent_n into_o hell_n to_o have_v be_v retain_v and_o establish_v among_o many_o other_o catholic_n verity_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o her_o reformation_n for_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o be_v the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o aver_v for_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n art_n until_o his_o resurrection_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v breathe_v out_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n or_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n do_v witness_v say_v for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o but_o be_v the_o article_n of_o that_o year_n be_v set_v out_o in_o latin_a take_v they_o according_a as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o original_a nam_fw-la corpus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la jacuit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la emissus_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la detinebantur_fw-la fuit_fw-la illisque_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la ut_fw-la testatur_fw-la petri_n locus_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o when_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v somewhat_o settle_v in_o her_o state_n she_o cause_v her_o clergy_n to_o be_v call_v together_o in_o a_o synodical_a way_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v agree_v upon_o a_o body_n or_o book_n of_o article_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n who_o be_v meet_v and_o have_v agree_v upon_o the_o two_o first_o article_n 1.2_o touch_v faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v very_a man_n and_o have_v declare_v in_o this_o second_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n do_v true_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n add_v for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o of_o the_o go_v down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n which_o be_v a_o entire_a article_n of_o itself_o run_v thus_o in_o terminis_fw-la viz._n 3._o as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n which_o article_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v public_o agree_v upon_o and_o pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o both_o province_n and_o confirm_v under_o the_o broad_a seal_n as_o the_o law_n require_v become_v the_o public_a authorize_v doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o receive_v such_o countenance_n in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o statute_n make_v unto_o this_o purpose_n 1._o that_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n or_o unto_o any_o holy_a order_n shall_v public_o subscribe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_n the_o like_a care_n be_v also_o take_v after_o for_o subscribe_v to_o it_o 1603._o by_o all_o such_o who_o be_v matriculate_v in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n or_o admit_v into_o any_o college_n or_o hall_n or_o to_o any_o academical_a degree_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v unto_o this_o day_n confirm_v and_o countenance_v by_o as_o high_a and_o great_a authority_n aâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n can_v give_v it_o nor_o stand_v it_o only_o on_o record_n in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n but_o be_v thus_o touch_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n specify_v and_o approve_v of_o 1562._o for_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n by_o those_o article_n and_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v together_o with_o they_o thus_o have_v his_o resurrection_n say_v the_o homily_n resurrection_n wrought_v for_o we_o life_n and_o and_o righteousness_n he_o pass_v through_o death_n and_o hell_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o put_v we_o in_o good_a hope_n that_o by_o his_o strength_n we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o he_o pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n he_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o tyranny_n and_o open_o triumph_v over_o he_o and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o all_o his_o captive_n and_o have_v raise_v and_o set_v they_o with_o himself_o among_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n above_o so_o far_o the_o homily_n there_o be_v also_o publish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n reign_v a_o catechism_n write_v in_o latin_a by_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n dean_n of_o paul_n and_o public_o authorize_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o the_o grammar_n school_n of_o this_o kingdom_n though_o not_o by_o such_o a_o sacred_a and_o supreme_a authority_n as_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o homily_n have_v be_v before_o in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v thus_o deliver_v viz._n nowell_n that_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n descend_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la to_o hell_n and_o with_o all_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n so_o pierce_v unto_o the_o dead_a atque_fw-la inferos_fw-la adeo_fw-la ipsos_fw-la and_o even_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a perceive_v the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o infidelity_n to_o be_v most_o sharp_a and_o just_a ipseque_fw-la inferorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la satan_n and_o satan_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o hell_n see_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o of_o darkness_n to_o be_v weaken_v break_a and_o destroy_v and_o contrariwise_o the_o dead_a who_o while_o they_o live_v believe_v in_o christ_n understand_v the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o feel_v the_o fruit_n and_o force_v thereof_o with_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o certain_a comfort_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v thus_o positive_o deliver_v in_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n and_o catechism_n public_o authorize_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o school_n and_o be_v thus_o solemn_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v both_o by_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n how_o great_a must_v we_o conceive_v the_o impudence_n to_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a gagger_n gospel_n who_o charge_v this_o upon_o this_o church_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n nor_o do_v i_o wonder_v less_o at_o the_o improvidence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v then_o in_o authority_n in_o licens_v mr._n roger_n comment_n on_o this_o book_n
reformer_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n say_v as_o much_o as_o this_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o i_o regard_v not_o the_o unsavoury_a speech_n of_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o tradition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o such_o unwritten_a doctrinal_n as_o have_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o say_v not_o the_o puritan_n the_o same_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o preach_v only_a viva_fw-la voce_fw-la which_o be_v verbum_fw-la traditum_fw-la be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o sinner_n 5._o that_o the_o word_n sermonize_v not_o write_v be_v alone_o the_o food_n which_o nourish_v to_o life_n eternal_a that_o read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o great_a power_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n than_o study_v of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o word_n write_v be_v write_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o afford_v some_o text_n and_o topic_n for_o the_o preacher_n descant_v if_o so_o as_o so_o they_o say_v it_o be_v then_o be_v the_o write_a word_n no_o better_a than_o a_o ink-horn_n scripture_n a_o dead_a letter_n or_o a_o leaden_a rule_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o height_n of_o scorn_n have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o nay_o of_o the_o two_o these_o last_o have_v more_o detract_v from_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o other_o do_v they_o only_o do_v decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v paripietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la 2._o with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o proceed_v no_o further_o these_o magnify_v their_o verbum_fw-la traditum_fw-la so_o much_o above_o it_o that_o in_o comparison_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o efficacy_n they_o only_o add_v tradition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o supplement_n where_o they_o conceive_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v defective_a these_o make_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o deficient_a to_o the_o work_n intend_v unless_o the_o preacher_n do_v inspire_v they_o with_o a_o better_a spirit_n than_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n good_a god_n that_o the_o same_o breath_n shall_v blow_v so_o hot_a upon_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o so_o cold_a upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o so_o much_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v yet_o prefer_v their_o own_o indigested_a crudity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n before_o the_o most_o divine_a dictate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v man_n when_o they_o leave_v off_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o follow_v the_o delusion_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n articuli_fw-la ix_o pars_fw-la secunda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i._n e._n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n the_o church_n in_o what_o respect_v call_v holy_a touch_v the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o it_o the_o government_n thereof_o aristocratical_a in_o the_o same_o article_n in_o which_o we_o testify_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o body_n or_o society_n of_o faithful_a people_n which_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n have_v gain_v unto_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o that_o name_n the_o attribute_n or_o title_n of_o catholic_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n thereof_o over_o all_o the_o world_n of_o holy_a in_o relation_n to_o that_o piety_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o each_o several_a member_n and_o not_o unfit_o be_v they_o join_v together_o in_o the_o self_n same_o article_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n nothing_o but_o a_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a carcase_n without_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o first_o give_v it_o life_n that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o afterward_o preserve_v it_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o putrefaction_n into_o which_o it_o will_v otherwise_o fall_v in_o small_a tract_n of_o time_n have_v therefore_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therein_o also_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n dictate_v by_o that_o bless_a spirit_n for_o that_o constant_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n we_o now_o proceed_v in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o so_o guide_v and_o direct_v by_o it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la to_o begin_v with_o that_o it_o be_v a_o name_n not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o god_n people_n the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o after_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o name_n of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n psal._n 121._o and_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n psal._n 87._o the_o name_n of_o church_n occur_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o it_o be_v impose_v by_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v it_o what_o he_o please_v and_o to_o entitle_v it_o by_o a_o name_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o the_o disciple_n give_v themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v give_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ._n no_o soon_o have_v st._n peter_n make_v this_o confession_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 16.16_o but_o present_o our_o saviour_n add_v upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rock_n of_o this_o confession_n as_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n etc._n and_o some_o writer_n also_o of_o the_o dark_a time_n do_v expound_v the_o same_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a the_o word_n use_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o latin_n borrow_v their_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o french_a their_z eglise_fw-fr and_o signify_v coetum_fw-la evocatum_fw-la a_o choose_a or_o select_a company_n a_o company_n choose_v out_o of_o other_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o evocare_fw-la to_o call_v out_o or_o segregate_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v by_o the_o special_a grace_n to_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la take_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o in_o most_o christian_a author_n since_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o though_o with_o some_o difference_n or_o variety_n rather_o in_o the_o application_n to_o their_o purpose_n but_o ancient_o it_o be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n by_o far_o and_o signify_v any_o public_a meeting_n of_o citizen_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n for_o so_o thucydides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o i._n e._n that_o the_o assembly_n be_v form_v the_o different_a party_n fall_v upon_o their_o dispute_n and_o so_o do_v aristophanes_n use_v it_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acharnens_n i._n e._n that_o the_o people_n shall_v now_o give_v the_o thracian_n a_o public_a meeting_n in_o their_o guildhall_n or_o common_a forum_n of_o the_o city_n st._n luke_n who_o understand_v the_o true_a propriety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a critic_n of_o they_o all_o give_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o act_v 19.32_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o tumult_n which_o be_v raise_v at_o ephesus_n he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o assembly_n be_v confuse_v and_o in_o the_o 26._o psal._n ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la be_v use_v for_o the_o congregation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n application_n but_o after_o christ_n have_v give_v this_o name_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n have_v apply_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o word_n of_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o notion_n the_o father_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n do_v so_o appropriate_a the_o same_o to_o the_o state_n of_o
do_v eat_v drink_v and_o sit_v down_o together_o at_o the_o selfsame_a table_n and_o therefore_o unto_o these_o and_o such_o text_n as_o these_o which_o speak_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 8.11_o there_o can_v be_v give_v a_o better_a answer_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n return_v to_o the_o captious_a saducee_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 22.30_o and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v then_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o nor_o be_v it_o like_o that_o glorify_a and_o immortal_a body_n alimoniis_fw-la terrenis_fw-la sustentanda_fw-la sint_fw-la can_v be_v sustain_v with_o corruptible_a and_o earthly_a food_n isai._n for_o as_o jerom_n very_o well_o infer_v vbi_fw-la cibus_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la &_o morbi_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v meat_n there_o will_v be_v sickness_n where_o there_o be_v sickness_n death_n will_v follow_v and_o after_o that_o another_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o then_o another_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v add_v to_o that_o et_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-fr coeteris_fw-la as_o for_o those_o passage_n allege_v from_o the_o revelation_n if_o they_o be_v literal_o understand_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v express_o for_o the_o millenarian_o but_o then_o withal_o it_o draw_v after_o it_o such_o inconsequence_n as_o plain_o overthrow_v their_o whole_a foundation_n for_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v provide_v themselves_o of_o a_o better_a supper_n 18._o than_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty-man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o bond_n and_o free_a and_o small_a and_o great_a such_o cheer_n and_o such_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o dream_v of_o will_v agree_v but_o ill_o i_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o call_v it_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n for_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o it_o hang_v upon_o such_o doubtful_a proof_n and_o be_v so_o different_o report_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o it_o that_o never_o sick-man_n dream_n be_v more_o incoherent_a which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v and_o see_v withal_o how_o every_o one_o add_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o unto_o it_o according_a as_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o his_o fancy_n lead_v he_o i_o shall_v put_v down_o a_o memorable_a passage_n of_o gennadius_n which_o most_o full_o speak_v it_o in_o divinis_fw-la repromissionibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la terrenum_fw-la vel_fw-la transitorium_fw-la expectamus_fw-la sicut_fw-la melitani_fw-la sperant_fw-la non_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la copulam_fw-la sicut_fw-la cerinthus_n &_o marcus_n delirant_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la cibum_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la potum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sicut_fw-la papiae_fw-la autori_fw-la irenaeus_n tertullianus_n &_o lactantius_n acquiescunt_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la futurum_fw-la &_o sanctos_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la in_o deliciis_fw-la regnaturos_fw-la speramus_fw-la sicut_fw-la nepos_n docuit_fw-la qui_fw-la primam_fw-la justorum_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la &_o secundam_fw-la impiorum_fw-la confinxit_fw-la dogmat_fw-la by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o melito_n do_v fancy_v only_o a_o transitory_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n cerinthus_n and_o marcus_n introduce_v the_o use_n of_o the_o marriagebed_n papias_n seem_v to_o be_v content_a with_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o nepos_n find_v out_o the_o distinction_n to_o make_v all_o complete_a between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n make_v the_o first_o to_o be_v only_o of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a the_o second_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n after_o the_o end_n or_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v the_o genealogy_n or_o pedigree_n of_o this_o opinion_n which_o have_v of_o late_o begin_v to_o revive_v among_o we_o and_o find_v not_o only_o many_o follower_n but_o some_o champion_n also_o who_o i_o desire_v more_o serious_o to_o consider_v in_o their_o better_a thought_n whether_o this_o their_o suppose_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n commend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n give_v not_o the_o first_o hint_n unto_o mahomet_n paradise_n travel_n in_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o those_o who_o observe_v his_o law_n most_o delicious_a dwelling_n adorn_v with_o flowery_a field_n water_v with_o crystalline_a river_n and_o beautify_v with_o tree_n of_o gold_n under_o who_o comfortable_a shade_n they_o shall_v spend_v their_o time_n with_o amorous_a virgin_n and_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o voluptuous_a delight_n which_o to_o a_o sensual_a minded-man_n be_v the_o great_a happiness_n i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o late_a time_n and_o of_o eminent_a note_n have_v give_v we_o this_o opinion_n in_o a_o better_a dress_n deliver_v upon_o probable_a ground_n that_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v flourish_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o great_a purity_n and_o power_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o in_o more_o outward_a lustre_n and_o external_a glory_n than_o hitherto_o it_o have_v do_v in_o all_o former_a age_n coelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr amplitudine_fw-la regni_fw-la dei_fw-la p._n cunaeus_n in_o that_o de_fw-fr repub._n judaeorum_n du_n moulin_n in_o his_o christian_a combat_n piscator_fw-la in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o revelation_n alstedius_n in_o a_o tract_n of_o his_o call_v diatribe_v de_fw-fr mille_fw-fr annis_n apocalypticis_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o not_o inferior_a unto_o they_o for_o part_n and_o learning_n have_v declare_v for_o it_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o danger_n in_o assent_v to_o it_o if_o this_o will_v satisfy_v the_o millenarian_o they_o shall_v take_v i_o with_o they_o but_o if_o they_o stand_v too_o stiff_o to_o their_o former_a tendry_n and_o look_v not_o for_o this_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a be_v first_o accomplish_v and_o then_o expect_v to_o have_v their_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o i_o must_v then_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o the_o method_n of_o my_o creed_n do_v persuade_v i_o otherwise_o which_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n lead_v i_o on_o immediate_o unto_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o eternal_a everlasting_a life_n to_o which_o now_o i_o hasten_v i_o know_v it_o do_v much_o trouble_v many_o pious_a and_o sober_a man_n to_o find_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o saviour_n argument_n in_o the_o place_n forego_v which_o seem_v more_o plain_o to_o assert_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o body_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n though_o their_o soul_n be_v live_v with_o their_o god_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o sadducee_n by_o who_o this_o question_n be_v propound_v do_v not_o alone_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o so_o as_o to_o affirm_v withal_o 2._o animas_fw-la cum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la extingui_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n itself_o do_v also_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n 23.8_o as_o st._n luke_n say_v of_o they_o 2._o that_o though_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v their_o opposite_a faction_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n do_v grant_v a_o resurrection_n or_o reviviscency_n from_o the_o dead_a yet_o be_v it_o after_o such_o a_o animal_n and_o carnal_a sense_n in_o eat_v drink_v and_o converse_v with_o woman_n in_o qua_fw-la cibo_fw-la &_o potu_fw-la opus_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o conjugia_fw-la rursum_fw-la jungerentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v my_o author_n of_o they_o as_o the_o mahometan_n now_o dream_v of_o in_o their_o sensual_a paradise_n and_o against_o this_o absurd_a opinion_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sadducee_n have_v find_v out_o that_o argument_n about_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v or_o may_v have_v have_v seven_o husband_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n who_o write_n only_o they_o receive_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o curiosity_n to_o which_o of_o the_o seven_o she_o shall_v be_v wife_n at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o when_o the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o answer_v as_o keep_v to_o those_o principle_n indeed_o they_o can_v not_o they_o think_v to_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o it_o at_o the_o selfsame_a weapon_n but_o they_o find_v there_o another_o manner_n of_o spirit_n than_o what_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_z and_o
towards_o heaven_n desierunt_fw-la homines_fw-la vultus_fw-la suos_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la tollere_fw-la l._n and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v as_o perhaps_o it_o do_v that_o be_v once_o besot_v with_o earthly_a pleasure_n they_o come_v in_o time_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o gross_a and_o earthly_a superstition_n and_o no_o less_o sure_a i_o be_o that_o on_o this_o contemplation_n anaxagoras_n a_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v demand_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o think_v he_o be_v bear_v make_v a_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o behold_v the_o firmament_n anaxag_n so_o right_a a_o use_n do_v the_o philosopher_n make_v of_o his_o bodily_a structure_n as_o to_o conceive_v the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o unfit_a a_o object_n for_o his_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o his_o eye_n next_o for_o the_o form_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o differ_v more_o from_o that_o of_o all_o live_a creature_n than_o he_o do_v differ_v from_o they_o in_o his_o bodily_a figure_n for_o whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n do_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a sublime_a and_o divine_a original_n and_o be_v not_o either_o make_v with_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o same_o dust_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v make_v but_o infuse_v immediate_o by_o god_n after_o the_o body_n be_v first_o frame_v and_o organise_v in_o every_o part_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o of_o other_o animal_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o beast_n after_o his_o kind_n and_o the_o cattle_n after_o their_o kind_n 1.25_o that_o be_v to_o say_v matter_n and_o form_n at_o once_o without_o any_o distinction_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v first_o say_v that_o god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o after_o that_o he_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n 2.7_o whereby_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul._n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v here_o upon_o that_o dispute_n whether_o the_o rational_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n ex_fw-la traduce_v whether_o beget_v by_o his_o parent_n or_o infuse_v by_o god_n yet_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a order_n which_o god_n use_v in_o man_n creation_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o make_v clear_a that_o point_n and_o to_o evince_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a extraction_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o not_o as_o they_o potential_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o their_o generation_n or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o evince_v it_o than_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o best_a divine_a and_o the_o great_a philosopher_n of_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o solomon_n and_o all_o his_o wisdom_n have_v so_o determine_v of_o the_o point_n as_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v generate_v of_o gross_a and_o earthly_a matter_n be_v in_o the_o end_n dissolve_v into_o that_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v primitive_o make_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n return_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o who_o at_o first_o it_o be_v inspire_v 12.7_o then_o say_v he_o i._n e._n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n the_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o a_o text_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o who_o write_v the_o pamphlet_n call_v man_n mortality_n print_v 1643._o do_v very_o well_o and_o wise_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o not_o to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o he_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v utter_o destructive_a of_o that_o monstrous_a paradox_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v for_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n and_o if_o the_o father_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o for_o second_o where_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o greek_a writer_n first_o it_o be_v say_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o that_o the_o principal_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o have_v rational_a discourse_n be_v not_o engender_v by_o projection_n of_o humane_a seed_n theodoret_n do_v not_o only_o say_v as_o much_o as_o he_o but_o bring_v good_a proof_n for_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n say_v he_o believe_v the_o divine_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o be_v create_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n not_o have_v any_o cause_n of_o its_o creation_n from_o natural_a seed_n but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n after_o the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v be_v perfect_o make_v for_o the_o divine_a moses_n write_v that_o adam_n body_n be_v first_o make_v and_o afterward_o his_o soul_n be_v inspire_v into_o he_o and_o also_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o body_n be_v first_o make_v than_o the_o soul_n infuse_v 5._o the_o same_o he_o also_o prove_v from_o a_o text_n in_o job_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o this_o confession_n touch_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n the_o church_n have_v learn_v from_o holy_a scripture_n next_o for_o the_o latin_a father_n it_o be_v say_v by_o hilary_n 10._o animam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la gignentium_fw-la originibus_fw-la praeberi_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n never_o come_v from_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n by_o ambrose_n 4._o exit_fw-la nullo_n homine_fw-la generantur_fw-la animae_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o generate_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n by_o leo_n 10._o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v true_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o or_o have_v not_o any_o be_v at_o all_o before_o they_o be_v inspire_v into_o their_o body_n nec_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la incorporentur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la opifice_fw-la deo_fw-la neither_o be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o body_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o st._n hierome_n gloss_v on_o those_o word_n of_o solomon_n before_o produce_v thus_o declare_v himself_o 12._o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la satis_fw-la ridâ—ndi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la putant_fw-la animas_fw-la a_o corporibus_fw-la seri_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o corporum_fw-la parentibus_fw-la generari_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la caro_fw-la revertatur_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la et_fw-la spiritus_fw-la redeat_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la illum_fw-la manifâ—stum_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la animarum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la homines_fw-la i_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o word_n at_o large_a because_o they_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a exposition_n of_o that_o text_n of_o solomon_n on_o which_o i_o principal_o ground_n myself_o for_o catholic_n doctrine_n though_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o place_n one_o may_v build_v upon_o but_o for_o s._n hieromes_n word_n they_o be_v thus_o in_o english_a how_o worthy_o say_v he_o be_v they_o to_o be_v deride_v who_o think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v sow_v together_o with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o to_o be_v generate_v by_o our_o parent_n not_o to_o come_v from_o god_n for_o be_v it_o be_v say_v by_o solomon_n that_o the_o flesh_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o that_o give_v it_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o man_n it_o be_v true_a ruffinus_n make_v some_o scruple_n whether_o the_o soul_n do_v come_v by_o propagation_n from_o man_n or_o infusion_n from_o god_n by_o which_o as_o he_o give_v very_o great_a scandal_n to_o all_o christian_a people_n ruffin_n so_o be_v he_o very_o sufficient_o scorn_v and_o confute_v by_o s._n hierome_n for_o it_o it_o be_v true_a tertullian_n sometime_o think_v as_o this_o pamphetler_n do_v that_o the_o soul_n either_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o body_n or_o be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v that_o be_v to_o say_v derive_v and_o propagate_v by_o traduction_n of_o humane_a seed_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o for_o this_o and_o other_o of_o his_o heterodox_n tenet_n tertul._n he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n compose_v by_o augustine_n and_o for_o s._n augustine_n himself_o though_o to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n which_o lie_v hard_o upon_o he_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n make_v question_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v by_o god_n or_o derive_v he_o know_v not_o how_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n as_o absurd_a and_o gross_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v
time_n from_o the_o holy_a passeover_n notable_a hypocite_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o commit_v a_o most_o wilful_a murder_n and_o yet_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o mint_n and_o cumin_fw-la the_o very_a nicety_n of_o the_o law_n but_o here_o they_o be_v to_o fit_v their_o compass_n to_o another_o wind_n the_o crime_n of_o blasphemy_n whereof_o they_o have_v convict_v he_o among_o themselves_o will_v not_o work_v on_o pilate_n who_o questionless_a have_v rather_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v of_o any_o or_o of_o no_o religion_n then_o of_o what_o they_o be_v that_o which_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v account_v holy_a be_v by_o the_o jew_n esteem_v a_o abomination_n 5._o profana_fw-la illic_fw-la â—â—â—â—a_fw-la quâ—_n apud_fw-la nos_fw-la sacra_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o tacitus_n they_o must_v find_v somewhat_o else_o wherewithal_o to_o charge_v he_o then_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o expect_v that_o pilate_n shall_v condemn_v he_o for_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o do_v impeach_v he_o of_o high_a treason_n raise_v sedition_n in_o the_o state_n and_o set_v up_o another_o king_n to_o oppose_v the_o roman_n 23.2_o we_o find_v say_v they_o this_o fellow_n perâ—â—â—ting_v our_o nation_n forbid_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o caesar_n and_o call_z himself_z christ_n â—_o king_n and_o whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n speak_v against_o caesar_n at_o the_o least_o and_o dispute_v his_o title_n to_o that_o kingdom_n this_o last_o be_v it_o which_o more_o persuade_v with_o the_o governor_n than_o all_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o accusation_n which_o he_o know_v well_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o that_o headstrong_a people_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v all_o way_n to_o appease_v their_o fury_n at_o least_o not_o to_o imbrue_v his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a he_o labour_v first_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n in_o it_o tell_v they_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o the_o man_n 18.38.31_o accuse_v that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o law_n which_o declare_v he_o guilty_a they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v he_o back_o and_o try_v he_o according_a unto_o that_o and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o with_o the_o great_a violence_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v send_v to_o herod_n as_o be_v esteem_v a_o galilean_a and_o consequent_o belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n 10._o thither_o the_o chief_a priest_n also_o follow_v he_o and_o accuse_v he_o vehement_o but_o can_v prevail_v no_o more_o with_o herod_n then_o before_o with_o pilate_n save_v that_o the_o man_n of_o war_n which_o belong_v to_o herod_n despise_v he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o consideration_n expose_v he_o to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n and_o return_v he_o back_o pilate_n then_o see_v how_o thing_n go_v and_o that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v do_v to_o content_v the_o jew_n fall_v on_o a_o resolution_n to_o chastise_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n by_o stripe_n and_o whip_a say_v theophylact_v 23._o and_o so_o let_v he_o go_v and_o this_o according_o he_o do_v for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o pilate_n take_v jesus_n and_o scourge_v he_o 19.1_o and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o unruly_a soldier_n be_v permit_v to_o abuse_v he_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o list_v they_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o own_o clothes_n and_o array_v he_o in_o a_o scarlot_n robe_n they_o plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o they_o set_v on_o his_o head_n and_o put_v a_o reed_n into_o his_o right_a hand_n 20._o which_o do_v they_o â—owed_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n spit_v on_o his_o face_n some_o strike_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o other_o smite_v on_o the_o head_n with_o that_o very_a reed_n 19.3_o which_o they_o have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o sceptre_n never_o do_v innocent_a man_n endure_v such_o a_o world_n of_o contumely_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o in_o this_o dress_n they_o bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v recreate_v themselves_o with_o that_o woeful_a spectacle_n and_o pilate_n like_o those_o fellow_n which_o show_v fight_n and_o motion_n usher_v it_o in_o with_o ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la or_o behold_v the_o man_n and_o yet_o declare_v before_o they_o all_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n first_o to_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a and_o then_o to_o scourge_v he_o then_o to_o expose_v he_o to_o such_o scorn_n and_o misery_n and_o after_o that_o again_o to_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a to_o absolve_v he_o of_o all_o crime_n which_o deserve_v death_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o present_o to_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o people_n fury_n by_o a_o order_n and_o determinate_a sentence_n from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n in_o foro_fw-la judicii_fw-la and_o in_o conclusion_n when_o he_o most_o wicked_o and_o wilful_o have_v give_v he_o over_o to_o be_v murder_v who_o by_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o save_v to_o play_v the_o open_a hypocrite_n before_o all_o the_o world_n wash_v his_o hand_n and_o say_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o he_o be_v innocent_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o righteous_a person_n 27.19_o never_o be_v innocent_a man_n accuse_v more_o false_o prosecute_v more_o malicious_o nor_o condemn_v more_o unjust_o than_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o now_o to_o make_v a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n take_v in_o some_o of_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v tell_v i_o if_o on_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o beyond_o measure_n grievous_a and_o unsupportable_a yea_o such_o as_o will_v have_v make_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o sink_v under_o the_o mere_a burden_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n if_o he_o suffer_v not_o most_o bitter_a thing_n from_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n and_o in_o all_o that_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o he_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o of_o man_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o enemy_n insult_a and_o of_o friend_n forsake_v be_v betray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a follower_n forswear_v by_o another_o and_o abandon_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o suffer_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o all_o his_o merciless_a and_o cruel_a instrument_n from_o all_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n deny_v to_o he_o light_n the_o air_n breath_n and_o the_o earth_n supportance_n he_o suffer_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o name_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o enemy_n to_o moses_n the_o law_n the_o temple_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o nation_n also_o to_o caesar_n and_o the_o roman_n traduce_v for_o a_o glutton_n a_o companion_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n a_o samaritan_n one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o final_o do_v all_o his_o miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o belzebub_n next_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v when_o they_o strip_v he_o out_o of_o his_o garment_n and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o his_o seamlesse_a coat_n in_o his_o friend_n great_o discomfort_a and_o dismay_v at_o the_o â—ight_n of_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o affliction_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o soul_n compass_v round_o with_o sorrow_n and_o distress_a with_o fear_n beset_a he_o on_o every_o side_n and_o that_o even_o to_o death_n in_o his_o body_n when_o his_o cheek_n be_v swell_v with_o buffet_n his_o face_n defile_v with_o be_v spit_n on_o his_o back_n tear_v with_o the_o whip_n his_o head_n pierce_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n his_o eye_n offend_v with_o behold_v the_o behaviour_n of_o his_o most_o proud_a insult_a enemy_n his_o ear_n with_o hear_v their_o most_o execrable_a blasphemy_n his_o taste_n with_o the_o myrrh_n and_o gall_n which_o they_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v his_o smell_n with_o the_o stench_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v crucify_v be_v a_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n soul_n and_o to_o consummate_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n dig_v through_o with_o those_o nail_n which_o fasten_v he_o unto_o the_o cross_n his_o side_n bore_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n his_o naked_a body_n public_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o spectator_n so_o that_o we_o see_v his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n deserve_v
to_o have_v a_o special_a place_n in_o this_o short_a compendium_n this_o abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o our_o whole_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v express_v his_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v unless_o his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n have_v be_v mention_v also_o of_o which_o three_o point_n viz._n his_o crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n be_v the_o consummation_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o man_n redemption_n we_o be_v next_o to_o speak_v articuli_fw-la 5._o pars_fw-la 2da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n crucifixus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la &_o sepultus_fw-la i_o e._n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v chap._n vii_o of_o the_o crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o disquisition_n of_o all_o particular_n incident_a thereunto_o hitherto_o have_v we_o speak_v of_o those_o affliction_n which_o our_o redeemer_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n precedent_n to_o his_o crucifixion_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n itself_o together_o with_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v once_o he_o can_v fall_v no_o low_o but_o be_v his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o only_a all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n make_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n typify_v in_o so_o many_o act_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o some_o relate_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o other_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o those_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o figure_n which_o may_v or_o do_v relate_v in_o god_n secret_a purpose_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n first_o for_o those_o type_n which_o may_v foresignify_a and_o represent_v the_o messiahs_n death_n they_o do_v consist_v especial_o in_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v institute_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n and_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o their_o god_n yet_o so_o that_o even_o before_o the_o law_n there_o want_v not_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o every_o way_n as_o proportionable_a to_o the_o substance_n signify_v as_o any_o of_o the_o legal_a and_o command_v sacrifice_n no_o soon_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o seed_n to_o adam_n thereby_o to_o give_v he_o hope_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o represent_v the_o same_o in_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n assoon_o at_o least_o as_o his_o son_n be_v come_v to_o age_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o that_o cain_n bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o abel_n bring_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o fat_a thereof_o a_o offering_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o cain_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a owe_v a_o homage_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a from_o who_o hand_n they_o receive_v all_o their_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o pay_v back_o something_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o quitrent_a or_o acknowledgement_n donis_n suis_fw-la honorandus_fw-la trinit_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la as_o rupertus_n have_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o abel_n of_o righteous_a abel_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v he_o who_o not_o long_o after_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n himself_o by_o his_o wicked_a brother_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n intend_v in_o this_o double_a sacrifice_n to_o represent_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n in_o that_o of_o abel_n by_o his_o brother_n the_o bloody_a and_o most_o barbarous_a fact_n of_o the_o wretched_a jew_n upon_o their_o countryman_n their_o brother_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n in_o that_o of_o abel_n lamb_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 5.9_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o revelation_n now_o for_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n prescribe_v the_o jew_n and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o god_n faithful_a servant_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v so_o far_o agree_v in_o one_o as_o to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o same_o general_a definition_n for_o general_o a_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o offering_z of_o a_o creature_n to_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lawful_a minister_n to_o be_v spend_v or_o consume_v in_o his_o service_n which_o definition_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o we_o shall_v relate_v unto_o it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n or_o the_o commemoration_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n bellarmine_n in_o more_o word_n say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o c._n his_o word_n be_v these_o sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la externa_fw-la oblatio_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la facta_fw-la qua_fw-la per_fw-la legitimum_fw-la ministrum_fw-la creatura_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la &_o permaneâ—s_fw-la ad_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la &_o infirmitatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la ritu_fw-la mystico_fw-la consecratur_fw-la &_o transmutatur_fw-la only_o the_o last_o word_n transmutatur_fw-la be_v put_v in_o of_o purpose_n to_o countenance_v the_o change_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o câ—rist_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v fain_o after_o to_o expound_v by_o the_o word_n destruitur_fw-la i._n e._n consume_v or_o destroy_v to_o make_v his_o mass_n as_o true_a as_o proper_a and_o as_o real_a a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o once_o offer_v on_o the_o accurse_a cross._n but_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n people_n before_o the_o law_n be_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n confer_v on_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o which_o kind_n also_o be_v the_o peace-offering_n levit._n 3._o v_o 1._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n levit._n 7.12_o and_o the_o freewill_a offering_n vers_n 16._o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o celebrate_v which_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o offer_v either_o male_a or_o female_a 1.6_o as_o they_o will_v themselves_o god_n give_v his_o increase_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o herd_n by_o both_o the_o sex_n male_a and_o female_a and_o pour_v on_o both_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n under_o the_o law_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o then_o beside_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n before_o remember_v which_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o intent_n be_v before_o in_o use_n among_o their_o ancestor_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n though_o not_o accompany_v with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n they_o have_v sacrifice_n of_o another_o kindâ—_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v expiatory_a or_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o as_o they_o do_v signify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o wage_n due_a to_o their_o iniquity_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6._o say_v the_o great_a apostle_n so_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v god_n please_v to_o intimate_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n of_o their_o service_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n these_o then_o and_o only_o these_o be_v typi_fw-la venturae_fw-la victimae_fw-la the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o that_o great_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v call_v expiatory_a and_o propitiatory_a non_fw-la proprie_fw-la sed_fw-la relative_a not_o proper_o and_o in_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o they_o any_o power_n or_o virtue_n either_o to_o expiate_v our_o offence_n or_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n 9_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n but_o relative_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v institute_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o baptism_n after_o be_v in_o the_o church_n
of_o the_o article_n but_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n with_o which_o expression_n i_o conclude_v this_o long_a dissertation_n articuli_fw-la 6._o pars_fw-la 2da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n tertia_fw-la die_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la i_o e._n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a chap._n x._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o other_o point_n incident_a to_o that_o article_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o incredulity_n of_o st._n thomas_n do_v much_o conduce_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n quam_fw-la felix_fw-la incredulitas_fw-la quae_fw-la omnium_fw-la seculorum_fw-la fidei_fw-la militavit_fw-la joh._n as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v this_o their_o colleague_n acquaint_v with_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n too_o great_a indeed_o for_o one_o of_o so_o weak_a faith_n to_o assent_v unto_o and_o therefore_o he_o require_v a_o more_o â—ull_a and_o perfect_a demonstration_n of_o it_o than_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n have_v before_o exact_v unless_o say_v he_o i_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v 20.25_o see_v here_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o incredulity_n the_o same_o man_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n raise_v up_o lazarus_n after_o three_o day_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o have_v ability_n to_o work_v the_o like_a miracle_n upon_o himself_o our_o gracious_a saviour_n thereupon_o permit_v his_o body_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o this_o unbeliever_n and_o thomas_n sensible_o convict_v of_o his_o infidelity_n break_v out_o into_o this_o divine_a ejaculation_n my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n 28._o prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o father_n right_o here_o be_v a_o miraculous_a generation_n of_o belief_n indeed_o faith_n come_v not_o here_o by_o hear_v but_o by_o believe_v only_o and_o by_o this_o way_n of_o generation_n of_o belief_n in_o he_o the_o christian_a church_n become_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o this_o present_a article_n this_o trial_n and_o experiment_n of_o st._n thomas_n have_v clear_o manifest_v that_o christ_n assume_v not_o a_o body_n in_o appearance_n only_o neither_o one_o of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n or_o a_o new_a create_v one_o but_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o that_o of_o all_o that_o glorious_a company_n there_o be_v none_o more_o fit_a to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n than_o he_o and_o to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o world_n for_o his_o part_n of_o this_o common_a symbol_n as_o it_o be_v ancient_o tâ—mp_n conceive_v he_o do_v and_o unto_o this_o st._n gregory_n may_v possible_o relate_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o say_v dum_fw-la in_o magistro_fw-la svo_fw-la palpat_fw-la vulnera_fw-la carnis_fw-la in_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanat_fw-la vulnera_fw-la incredulitatis_fw-la while_o thomas_n feel_v the_o wound_n in_o his_o master_n body_n he_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o incredulity_n in_o his_o follower_n soul_n and_o certain_o some_o such_o experiment_n as_o this_o be_v exceed_v necessary_a to_o satisfy_v the_o waver_a and_o doubtful_a soul_n in_o so_o high_a a_o article_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n and_o unexampled_a strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v more_o call_v in_o question_n and_o oppose_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o work_n both_o of_o weight_n and_o wonder_n not_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o which_o be_v simple_o man_n to_o man_n mere_a natural_a man_n it_o be_v no_o less_o impossible_a to_o give_v a_o resurrection_n to_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n or_o indulgence_n not_o to_o die_v at_o all_o how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o one_o mere_o moral_a shall_v be_v of_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o destroy_v death_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o grave_n to_o raise_v himself_o first_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o receptacle_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o to_o restore_v poor_a man_n to_o his_o lose_a hope_n of_o immortality_n most_o just_o may_v it_o be_v presume_v that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o work_n be_v possible_a to_o mortal_a man_n man_n be_v proud_a enough_o to_o attempt_v great_a matter_n will_v first_o have_v take_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n and_o so_o more_o easy_o have_v possess_v the_o incredulous_a world_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o real_a be_v of_o a_o resurrection_n by_o the_o powerful_a rhetoric_n of_o example_n in_o case_n where_o the_o issue_n may_v be_v doubtful_a and_o the_o trial_n dangerous_a we_o common_o make_v trial_n and_o experiment_n as_o ignorant_a empiric_n do_v their_o potion_n upon_o other_o man_n but_o where_o the_o issue_n or_o event_n be_v know_v and_o certain_a likely_a to_o yield_v honour_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o undertake_n we_o use_v not_o willing_o to_o let_v other_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o or_o be_v behold_v unto_o other_o for_o that_o which_o we_o conceive_v we_o can_v do_v ourselves_o he_o then_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 15.20_o must_v have_v something_o in_o he_o more_o than_o ordinary_a something_o to_o raise_v a_o doubt_n in_o his_o great_a adversary_n as_o in_o josephus_n a_o jew_n but_o a_o very_a modest_a one_o 18.4_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o to_o call_v he_o man_n to_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o adam_n tantae_fw-la ejus_fw-la res_fw-la gestae_fw-la quantas_fw-la audere_fw-la vix_fw-la hominis_fw-la perficere_fw-la nullius_fw-la nisi_fw-la dei_fw-la 2._o be_v speak_v in_o the_o way_n of_o flattery_n by_o the_o court_n historian_n but_o may_v be_v true_o verify_v of_o the_o act_n of_o christ._n those_o miracle_n of_o his_o upon_o true_a record_n as_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v attempt_v by_o a_o mortal_a man_n so_o can_v they_o be_v perform_v by_o none_o but_o a_o powerful_a god_n for_o who_o but_o he_o who_o both_o in_o name_n and_o power_n be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o suspend_v some_o act_n of_o nature_n but_o absolute_o to_o over-rule_v the_o whole_a course_n thereof_o of_o which_o great_a work_n above_o the_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o man_n and_o nature_n if_o we_o account_v the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o principal_a we_o shall_v right_o state_n it_o it_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o art_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o physic_n to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o decay_a nature_n and_o perhaps_o prolong_v the_o number_n of_o a_o few_o miserable_a day_n he_o only_o can_v restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a who_o first_o give_v it_o to_o the_o live_n he_o only_o can_v restore_v our_o body_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o last_o day_n who_o do_v at_o first_o infuse_v our_o soul_n into_o our_o body_n which_o miracle_n before_o it_o can_v be_v wrought_v on_o we_o he_o must_v first_o work_v it_o on_o himself_o and_o thereby_o raise_v a_o hope_n and_o be_v belief_n in_o we_o to_o expect_v our_o own_o the_o head_n be_v raise_v give_v good_a assurance_n to_o the_o body_n that_o though_o it_o do_v not_o rise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o it_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v raise_v by_o it_o what_o other_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n or_o necessity_n thereof_o by_o way_n of_o preamble_n to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n depend_v upon_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o consequence_n of_o common_a course_n to_o be_v confess_v and_o not_o dispute_v oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la as_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v yet_o since_o that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o have_v be_v much_o suspect_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o possibility_n debate_v by_o the_o gentile_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o right_a belief_n to_o satisfy_v the_o one_o and_o refel_v the_o other_o which_o do_v it_o will_v be_v easy_o see_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n and_o authority_n enough_o to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o leave_v we_o for_o a_o principle_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o first_o and_o most_o malicious_o oppose_v this_o part_n of_o holy_a gospel_n we_o purpose_v
and_o some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o reduce_v to_o their_o primitive_a dust_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a for_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o man_n which_o have_v long_o be_v dead_a now_o why_o a_o glorified_a soul_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o a_o corrupt_a and_o putrefy_v although_o new_o raise_v body_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v that_o body_n also_o to_o a_o share_n of_o glory_n i_o plain_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n some_o of_o the_o saint_n then_o as_o his_o soldier_n do_v attend_v this_o pomp_n i_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v and_o i_o conceive_v it_o probable_a for_o i_o go_v no_o further_o that_o every_o saint_n or_o soldier_n have_v his_o crown_n or_o coronet_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o general_n in_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o though_o in_o common_a course_n the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o crown_n until_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o by_o special_a privilege_n and_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n next_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o soldier_n look_v we_o on_o the_o captive_n of_o who_o the_o psalmist_n and_o st._n paul_n both_o do_v express_o speak_v duxit_fw-la captivam_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o who_o these_o captive_n be_v and_o what_o this_o captivity_n will_v ask_v a_o little_a more_o pain_n to_o declare_v aright_o though_o somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n before_o we_o show_v you_o in_o our_o commentary_n on_o the_o former_a article_n that_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n our_o saviour_n spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o go_v down_o thither_o and_o there_o take_v captive_a both_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o evil_a angel_n the_o show_v of_o they_o open_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o the_o lead_n of_o they_o captive_a when_o they_o be_v so_o take_v that_o doubtless_o be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o day_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ascension_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a then_o not_o before_o he_o lead_v they_o captive_a and_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o captive_a than_o he_o triumph_v over_o they_o the_o victory_n he_o obtain_v before_o now_o he_o make_v his_o triumph_n the_o great_a battle_n which_o paulus_n aemilius_n win_v of_o perseus_n the_o macedonian_a do_v shrewd_o shake_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o empire_n the_o victory_n be_v not_o perfect_v nor_o the_o realm_n subdue_v and_o make_v a_o tributary_n province_n of_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v take_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o samothrace_n to_o which_o he_o have_v retire_v as_o his_o strong_a hold_n immediate_o on_o his_o defeat_n near_o the_o city_n of_o pidna_n the_o triumph_n follow_v not_o till_o after_o when_o he_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o rome_n the_o imperial_a city_n the_o miserable_a king_n and_o all_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o nobility_n be_v lead_v like_o captive_n in_o their_o chain_n and_o doom_v unto_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o this_o say_v the_o historian_n be_v interpulcherrimos_fw-la 12._o the_o happy_a and_o most_o stately_a triumph_n that_o the_o roman_a people_n ever_o see_v the_o victory_n have_v also_o be_v of_o the_o great_a consequence_n so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o first_o main_a battle_n after_o some_o previous_a skirmish_n and_o velitation_n which_o our_o redeemer_n seek_v with_o satan_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o have_v have_v the_o worse_a but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n for_o by_o his_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2.4_o he_o overcome_v he_o which_o have_v power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o first_o great_a blow_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v but_o the_o victory_n be_v not_o perfect_v nor_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o bring_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n till_o he_o master_v hell_n itself_o and_o force_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o their_o strong_a hold_n then_o come_v he_o to_o demand_v his_o triumph_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o receive_v he_o into_o heaven_n with_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v see_v by_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n the_o devil_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v lead_v bind_v in_o chain_n in_o triumphant_a wise_n who_o he_o fling_v off_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o approach_v near_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o reserve_v in_o chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n 6._o if_o you_o will_v see_v this_o triumph_n set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n and_o out_o of_o he_o in_o st._n paul_n first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 15.55_o death_n lead_v captive_a without_o his_o sting_n hell_n break_v and_o deface_v like_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o conquer_a city_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n rend_v and_o fasten_v to_o his_o cross_n ensigne-wise_a the_o serpent_n head_n break_v and_o so_o bear_v before_o he_o as_o be_v goliahs_n head_n by_o david_n when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o victory_n never_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n such_o a_o glorious_a triumph_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n when_o have_v spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n he_o lead_v this_o captivity_n captive_a in_o his_o march_n to_o heaven_n make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o unto_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o semet_fw-la ipso_fw-la in_o his_o own_o person_n say_v the_o vulgar_a reddunt_fw-la inferna_fw-la victorem_fw-la &_o superna_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la triumphantem_fw-la 138._o hell_n restore_v he_o back_o a_o conqueror_n and_o heaven_n receive_v he_o a_o triumpher_n as_o faith_n st._n angustine_n happy_o if_o the_o work_n be_v he_o but_o there_o be_v other_o captive_n which_o adorn_v this_o triumph_n beside_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n first_o begin_v the_o war_n with_o our_o father_n adam_n foil_v he_o in_o paradise_n and_o make_v he_o of_o a_o prince_n to_o become_v a_o prisoner_n a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o and_o loose_a affection_n and_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o upon_o his_o posterity_n that_o he_o bring_v all_o mankind_n in_o a_o manner_n under_o his_o dominion_n their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v grow_v unto_o such_o a_o height_n that_o god_n repent_v he_o at_o last_o of_o man_n creation_n it_o anger_v he_o say_v the_o text_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n david_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 14.3_o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o david_n come_v upon_o the_o theatre_n he_o find_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o degenerate_v that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n at_o best_a the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o himself_o affirm_v in_o this_o estate_n we_o be_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n when_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o outstretch_a arm_n our_o saviour_n christ_n encounter_v with_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o subdue_v they_o all_o by_o this_o great_a victory_n of_o christ_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o take_v and_o make_v a_o captive_n but_o all_o mankind_n even_o that_o captivity_n which_o be_v captive_a under_o he_o become_v his_o prisoner_n jure_fw-la belli_fw-la even_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o war_n as_o be_v before_o part_n of_o the_o devil_n good_n of_o his_o train_n and_o vassalage_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o politic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o those_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o war_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o conqueror_n the_o father_n many_o of_o they_o look_v this_o way_n direct_o but_o none_o more_o plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n then_o dorotheus_n a_o old_a orthodox_n writer_n and_o he_o state_v it_o thus_o what_o mean_v say_v he_o the_o lead_n of_o captivity_n captive_a and_o then_o he_o answer_v 12._o it_o mean_v that_o by_o adam_n transgression_n the_o enemy_n have_v make_v we_o all_o captive_n and_o hold_v we_o in_o subjection_n and_o that_o christ_n take_v we_o again_o out_o of_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o conquer_v he_o who_o keep_v we_o captive_a so_o that_o the_o case_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o double_a captivity_n be_v like_o that_o of_o lot_n who_o the_o five_o king_n when_o they_o take_v sodom_n carry_v prisoner_n with_o they_o lot_z be_v then_o captive_a to_o those_o king_n
the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n next_o for_o the_o nomothetical_a art_n of_o empire_n let_v we_o look_v on_o those_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o so_o have_v he_o add_v more_o weight_n to_o it_o either_o by_o way_n of_o application_n or_o of_o explication_n then_o before_o it_o have_v they_o who_o consult_v our_o saviour_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o look_v upon_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n have_v pervert_v by_o adulterate_a gloss_n will_v quick_o find_v that_o he_o discharge_v we_o not_o from_o the_o obligation_n which_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v lay_v upon_o we_o but_o only_o do_v become_v our_o surety_n and_o bind_v himself_o to_o see_v it_o faithful_o perform_v by_o we_o in_o our_o several_a place_n the_o burden_n be_v not_o make_v less_o heavy_a than_o it_o be_v before_o i_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v more_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o more_o grace_n to_o regulate_v our_o life_n by_o god_n commandment_n and_o somewhat_o he_o do_v add_v of_o his_o own_o auhority_n which_o tend_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o perfection_n then_o possible_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o counsel_n i_o can_v easy_o grant_v but_o of_o positive_a precept_n for_o so_o far_o certain_o we_o may_v join_v issue_n with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o observe_v non_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la redemptor_n cui_fw-la omnâ—s_fw-la fidant_fw-la sedut_o legislator_n cui_fw-la obediant_fw-la 21._o not_o only_o as_o a_o saviour_n unto_o who_o we_o may_v trust_v but_o as_o a_o lawmaker_n also_o who_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o position_n be_v maintain_v also_o by_o the_o arminian_n party_n but_o not_o the_o more_o unsound_a for_o either_o veritas_fw-la a_fw-fr quocunq_fw-fr est_fw-fr est_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la as_o st._n ambrose_n have_v it_o and_o this_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o either_o we_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v his_o law_n endear_v only_o to_o we_o and_o sugar_a over_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a reward_n but_o enjoin_v also_o under_o pain_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n punishment_n and_o reward_n be_v the_o square_a or_o measure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a government_n no_o otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o earthly_a tribulation_n and_o anguish_n say_v st._n paul_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a but_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o do_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 10._o by_o which_o two_o general_a motive_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v with_o his_o word_n he_o do_v illuminate_v our_o mind_n and_o mollify_v our_o heart_n and_o quench_v our_o lust_n instruct_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n confirm_v we_o in_o our_o hope_n and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o christian_a charity_n till_o in_o the_o end_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n then_o to_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o final_o to_o a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o virtue_n also_o if_o after_o all_o this_o care_n and_o teach_v either_o by_o frailty_n or_o infirmity_n we_o do_v break_v his_o law_n or_o violate_v his_o sacred_a statute_n as_o we_o do_v too_o often_o he_o do_v not_o present_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n which_o the_o law_n do_v give_v he_o for_o then_o o_o lord_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_v in_o thy_o sight_n be_v justify_v but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n he_o remember_v mercy_n we_o may_v affirm_v of_o he_o most_o true_o as_o lactantius_n do_v 1._o ut_fw-la erga_fw-la pios_fw-la indulgentissimus_fw-la pater_fw-la ita_fw-la adversus_fw-la impios_fw-la justissimus_fw-la judex_fw-la as_o terrible_a a_o judge_n he_o be_v to_o impenitent_a sinner_n as_o a_o indulgent_a father_n to_o his_o towardly_a child_n as_o before_o be_v say_v such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n he_o do_v direct_a and_o govern_v as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o so_o shall_v do_v until_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a although_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o his_o bodily_a presence_n yet_o be_v he_o present_a with_o it_o in_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o by_o the_o influence_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o you_o my_o apostle_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o cum_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la locum_fw-la with_o all_o you_o my_o disciple_n and_o with_o your_o successor_n also_o in_o your_o several_a place_n till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o though_o he_o be_v place_v above_o in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o be_v not_o join_v unto_o his_o church_n by_o any_o bodily_a connexion_n yet_o he_o be_v knit_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o out_o of_o that_o affection_n do_v so_o guide_v and_o order_v it_o as_o the_o head_n do_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la caput_fw-la positum_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la quod_fw-la gubernat_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la separatum_fw-la quidem_fw-la visione_n sed_fw-la annectitur_fw-la charitate_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o viceroy_n there_o need_v none_o to_o supply_v his_o absence_n who_o be_v always_o with_o we_o nor_o we_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o vicar_n general_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n who_o spirit_n blow_v where_o he_o list_v and_o who_o be_v link_v unto_o we_o in_o so_o strong_a affection_n but_o for_o all_o this_o our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v positive_o that_o in_o regard_v our_o saviour_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n in_o his_o body_n secundum_fw-la visibilem_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o do_v concern_v his_o visible_a presence_n he_o needs_o must_v have_v some_o deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n general_n qui_fw-la visibilem_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la contineat_fw-la 9_o to_o govern_v and_o direct_v the_o same_o in_o peace_n and_o unity_n it_o seem_v they_o think_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o same_o straits_n as_o augustus_n be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o roman_a story_n that_o he_o do_v therefore_o institute_v a_o provost_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o can_v not_o always_o be_v there_o in_o person_n augusto_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dare_v not_o leave_v it_o absolute_o without_o a_o governor_n augusto_n and_o sure_o however_o other_o may_v complain_v of_o our_o saviour_n absence_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v some_o general_a deputy_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n yet_o of_o all_o other_o those_o of_o rome_n have_v lest_o cause_n to_o do_v it_o who_o can_v command_v his_o presence_n at_o all_o time_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n for_o as_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la esai_n affirm_v express_o by_o say_v only_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v not_o only_o transubstiate_v into_o our_o saviour_n body_n but_o christ_n anew_o beget_v and_o bear_v again_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o his_o body_n only_o that_o be_v not_o half_a enough_o but_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o trent_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v totus_fw-la christus_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o divinitate_fw-la 6._o whole_a christ_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o godhead_n also_o personal_o and_o substantial_o on_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v present_a every_o where_o in_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o deny_v if_o they_o can_v have_v his_o bodily_a presence_n also_o in_o so_o short_a a_o warning_n what_o use_n can_v they_o pretend_v for_o a_o vicar_n general_n adeo_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ex_fw-la falso_fw-la petita_fw-la ineptos_fw-la habent_fw-la exitus_fw-la 1._o say_v lactantius_n right_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c._n &c._n chalcedonens_fw-la that_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o frame_n and_o order_n of_o the_o
in_o the_o pharisee_n for_o christ_n who_o know_v their_o heart_n find_v their_o cunning_n also_o and_o therefore_o do_v so_o shape_v his_o answer_n as_o by_o declare_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o pharisee_n to_o justify_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o sadducee_n 1._o then_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o much_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n erratis_fw-la nescientes_fw-la scripturas_fw-la 22.29_o as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v speak_v of_o a_o resurrection_n not_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o animal_n and_o carnal_a sense_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v understand_v they_o those_o body_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v again_o incorruptible_a 15._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o live_v by_o the_o food_n which_o perish_v those_o body_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o mortality_n by_o reunite_a with_o the_o soul_n shall_v become_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o seminal_a or_o carnal_a way_n of_o propagation_n 20.36_o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o be_v as_o to_o those_o particular_n this_o say_v and_o so_o much_o of_o their_o doubt_n resolve_v as_o concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o let_v they_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n touch_v the_o annihilation_n or_o extinguishment_n of_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o too_o from_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n which_o themselves_o embrace_v without_o consult_v any_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a penman_n for_o when_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n must_v be_v account_v of_o as_o live_v at_o that_o present_a time_n and_o live_v otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o at_o that_o present_a time_n but_o as_o their_o bless_a soul_n do_v live_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n their_o body_n be_v long_o before_o consume_v and_o perish_v though_o even_o those_o body_n by_o the_o infinity_n of_o comprehension_n which_o be_v in_o god_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o live_v also_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n luke_n who_o do_v not_o only_o say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v but_o add_v these_o follow_a word_n to_o the_o other_o evangelist_n 20.38_o viz._n for_o all_o live_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o man_n though_o bury_v in_o their_o dust_n be_v live_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o see_v at_o once_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v unto_o all_o eternity_n as_o if_o present_a with_o he_o and_o consequent_o behold_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o righteous_a servant_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o bliss_n of_o paradise_n as_o if_o apparel_v with_o those_o body_n which_o before_o they_o have_v so_o then_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o full_o prove_v by_o our_o saviour_n argument_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v scruple_v by_o the_o sadducee_n be_v conclude_v also_o and_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o resurrection_n the_o pharisee_n dream_v of_o in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o which_o thing_n shall_v be_v order_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o such_o a_o one_o wherein_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n discharge_v from_o all_o relation_n incident_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n exempt_a from_o all_o humane_a affection_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o for_o certain_o have_v not_o the_o argument_n conclude_v strong_o and_o convince_o to_o the_o point_n propose_v neither_o the_o scribe_n man_n better_a study_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v give_v this_o testimony_n to_o it_o 10.9_o magister_fw-la dixisti_fw-la benè_fw-la as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v nor_o have_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o curious_a and_o captious_a sophister_n be_v muzzle_v as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v from_o ask_v he_o the_o like_a question_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v both_o which_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o but_o i_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o on_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v now_o time_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v article_n xii_o of_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n mathias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n et_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la amen_n i._n e._n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n prepare_v for_o it_o as_o also_o of_o the_o place_n and_o torment_v of_o hell_n hell-fire_n not_o metaphorical_a but_o real_a the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o mors_fw-la non_fw-la extinguo_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la praemium_fw-la virtutis_fw-la admittit_fw-la 10._o death_n say_v lactantius_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o open_v he_o a_o way_n to_o receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o his_o well_o deserve_n for_o though_o the_o body_n be_v return_v unto_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n to_o be_v look_v for_o for_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o better_a part_n the_o soul_n he_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a not_o subject_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n nor_o to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n unto_o worm_n and_o rottenness_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o some_o suitable_a place_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v in_o a_o suitable_a manner_n none_o but_o a_o everlasting_a life_n or_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v the_o doom_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o in_o this_o world_n it_o have_v project_v or_o accomplish_v now_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n which_o actuate_v the_o body_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o immortal_a essence_n too_o which_o shall_v over-live_a it_o we_o have_v good_a proof_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o both_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o from_o the_o new_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 3.1_o and_o though_o the_o body_n go_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o soul_n return_v unto_o he_o that_o give_v it_o 10.7_o say_v a_o wise_a than_o he_o but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n even_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v affirm_v the_o same_o not_o only_o commend_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o almighty_a god_n 23.46_o but_o teach_v st._n stephen_n 7.59_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o he_o how_o to_o do_v the_o like_a this_o day_n say_v he_o to_o the_o good_a thief_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o more_o than_o so_o he_o do_v convince_o conclude_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o those_o word_n in_o exod._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n which_o sufficient_o do_v prove_v that_o point_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n not_o in_o their_o body_n either_o of_o they_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o one_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o grave_a till_o the_o resurrection_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o in_o their_o soul_n which_o neither_o the_o cross_n can_v crucify_v nor_o the_o grave_a bury_v st._n john_n affirm_v the_o same_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o in_o the_o former_a text_n except_o that_o of_o exodus_fw-la we_o find_v but_o in_o hope_n or_o promise_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v which_o he_o behold_v as_o clear_o in_o a_o heavenly_a rapture_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n do_v before_o his_o eye_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v 10_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o
the_o damn_a soul_n several_a sort_n of_o punishment_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o how_o far_o christ_n be_v liable_a to_o any_o of_o they_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n how_o proportion_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o man._n two_o objection_n answer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n still_o the_o same_o it_o be_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o other_o point_n incident_a to_o that_o article_n the_o article_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n most_o proper_a for_o st._n thomas_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o credibility_n of_o the_o resurrection_n propose_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o type_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o joseph_n joseph_n why_o call_v zaphnath-paaneah_a the_o type_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o jonah_n and_o how_o applyable_a especial_o the_o last_o to_o the_o story_n of_o christ._n example_n of_o a_o resurrection_n no_o strange_a thing_n to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o time_n and_o place_n thereof_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o incredulity_n the_o allegation_n of_o the_o soldier_n touch_v the_o steal_n of_o christ_n body_n examine_v and_o deride_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o how_o swift_a a_o growth_n argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n to_o convince_v the_o gentile_n how_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n several_a way_n to_o salve_v the_o doubt_n and_o which_o most_o probable_a the_o strange_a conceit_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n and_o of_o dr._n alabaster_n with_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a solution_n make_v in_o the_o case_n by_o paulus_n semproniensis_fw-la a_o italian_a bishop_n a_o accord_n make_v between_o the_o four_o evangelist_n about_o the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n why_o choose_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n why_o and_o by_o who_o celebrate_v as_o a_o weekly_a festival_n why_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n why_o he_o appear_v first_o to_o woman_n and_o why_o first_o of_o all_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n body_n a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o we_o some_o reason_n for_o the_o resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n the_o institution_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o high_a esteem_n it_o have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o ancient_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n the_o extreme_a folly_n of_o some_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o discussion_n of_o the_o point_n and_o other_o circumstance_n which_o be_v most_o considerable_a in_o the_o same_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foresignify_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o holy_a thursday_n some_o doubt_n resolve_v about_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o ascension_n the_o creed_n reconcile_v with_o the_o gospel_n enoch_n and_o elijah_n type_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o in_o what_o particular_n the_o prophecy_n in_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v christ_n ascension_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o with_o observation_n upon_o each_o a_o parallel_n between_o the_o old_a roman_a triumph_n and_o the_o lord_n ascension_n probable_a conjecture_n of_o the_o dispose_n of_o those_o body_n which_o be_v raise_v with_o christ._n the_o captive_n what_o they_o be_v which_o christ_n lead_v in_o triumph_n the_o benefit_n redound_v unto_o mankind_n by_o christ_n ascension_n a_o dissertation_n of_o the_o problem_n whether_o christ_n merit_v for_o himself_o or_o â—or_a mankind_n only_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o maldonates_n illation_n touch_v the_o worship_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n do_v still_o remain_v a_o natural_a body_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n destructive_a of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o of_o the_o monstrous_a paradox_n which_o do_v thence_o arise_v chap._n xii_o of_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n which_o accrue_v thereby_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n sedere_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n account_v for_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v do_v unto_o a_o subject_n not_o always_o so_o though_o so_o in_o ordinary_a use_n among_o common_a person_n the_o middle_a the_o most_o honourable_a place_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o numidian_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a hand_n a_o hand_n of_o power_n and_o love_n as_o also_o of_o friendship_n and_o fidelity_n what_o the_o word_n sit_v mean_v in_o the_o present_a article_n sit_v and_o stand_v word_n of_o repose_n and_o ease_n and_o how_o both_o posture_n do_v agree_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o several_a office_n the_o ill_a construction_n make_v by_o maldonate_fw-it touch_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o faultinesse_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o instance_n upon_o that_o occasion_n his_o aim_n therein_o discover_v canvas_v and_o confute_v that_o christ_n by_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n obtain_v not_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n the_o father_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_a school_n several_a preeminence_n give_v to_o christ_n by_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n above_o all_o the_o angel_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n may_v pious_o be_v take_v in_o a_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n consideration_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o make_v it_o percepitble_a and_o intelligible_a to_o a_o rational_a man_n moderation_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n practise_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o author_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o he_o execute_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v foresignify_v by_o that_o of_o melchisedech_n in_o what_o particular_n it_o consist_v and_o of_o melchisedech_n himself_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a office_n exercise_v by_o christ_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o aaron_n the_o parallel_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o consecration_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n seven_o day_n design_v unto_o the_o consecration_n of_o christ_n how_o employ_v and_o spend_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o take_v beginning_n melchisedech_n what_o he_o be_v and_o from_o who_o descend_v in_o what_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n do_v consist_v especial_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o that_o particular_a resemblance_n between_o melchisedech_n and_o christ_n in_o their_o name_n and_o title_n and_o in_o performance_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n christ_n make_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o mediator_n not_o of_o redemption_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o of_o intercession_n a_o story_n of_o themistocles_n how_o apply_v to_o christ._n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o priestly_a office_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v humane_a infirmity_n about_o he_o the_o ingenious_a conceit_n of_o mat._n corvinus_n k._n of_o hungary_n no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o heterodoxy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o particular_a the_o smart_n but_o true_a censure_n of_o averro_n the_o moor_n upon_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a by_o man_n yet_o daily_o to_o be_v represent_v by_o christ_n himself_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n the_o manner_n how_o christ_n make_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o right_n of_o title_n inherent_a in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o regal_a or_o kingly_a office_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v execute_v before_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o several_a
the_o greek_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o ireconcileable_a difference_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o fluctuation_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o first_o introduction_n of_o sin_n god_n not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n no_o actual_a sin_n so_o great_a but_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o forgiveness_n in_o what_o respect_n some_o sin_n may_v be_v account_v venial_a and_o other_o mortal_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o great_a benefit_n redound_v unto_o mankind_n by_o our_o saviour_n passion_n man_n first_o make_v righteous_a in_o himself_o but_o leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v or_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o life_n adam_n not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o and_o of_o florinus_n in_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o of_o bardesenus_fw-la and_o priscilian_a impute_v sin_n to_o fate_n and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n the_o impious_a heresy_n of_o florinus_n revive_v by_o the_o libertine_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o libertine_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o of_o calvin_n school_n calvin_n and_o his_o disciple_n not_o altogether_o free_a from_o the_o same_o strange_a tenet_n the_o sin_n of_o adam_n propagate_v to_o his_o whole_a posterity_n original_a sin_n define_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o what_o it_o special_o consist_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o original_a sin_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n private_a baptism_n why_o first_o use_v and_o the_o use_n thereof_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n observe_v as_o festival_n by_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o word_n natalis_fw-la what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o martyrology_n original_a sin_n how_o propagate_v from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o and_o how_o to_o child_n bear_v of_o regenerate_a parent_n the_o sin_n of_o adam_n not_o make_v we_o by_o imitation_n only_o but_o by_o propagation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n in_o venial_a and_o mortal_a and_o how_o far_o abominable_a equality_n of_o sin_n a_o paradox_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n no_o sin_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n to_o be_v count_v venial_a but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o what_o be_v capable_a of_o pardon_n if_o repent_v of_o no_o not_o the_o murder_a of_o christ_n nor_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n argument_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o heb_n 6.4_o 6._o and_o heb._n 10.26_o 27._o and_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o to_o prove_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o pardon_n produce_v and_o answer_v the_o proper_a application_n of_o the_o several_a place_n with_o the_o error_n of_o our_o last_o translator_n in_o the_o second_o text._n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n of_o confession_n make_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o authority_n sacerdotal_n god_n the_o sole_a author_n christ_n the_o impulsive_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n remission_n of_o sin_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v ascribe_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n confer_v upon_o and_o exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o many_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n baptismal_a wash_n frequent_o use_v of_o old_a both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o well_o to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n as_o to_o manifest_v and_o declare_v their_o innocence_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o what_o respect_n make_v efficacious_a unto_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v baptism_n to_o be_v efficacious_a unto_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n towards_o such_o as_o sin_v after_o baptism_n the_o clinici_fw-la what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o then_o esteem_v of_o the_o institution_n and_o antiquity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o old_a rule_n for_o determine_v in_o doubtful_a case_n how_o apply_v to_o this_o proof_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o st._n augustine_n up_o to_o irenaeus_n inclusive_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o which_o infant_n be_v baptise_a and_o justify_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o want_n thereof_o how_o supply_v or_o excuse_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v repentance_n necessary_a and_o effectual_a in_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n confession_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n satisfaction_n for_o sin_n in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n private_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n allow_v of_o and_o require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n care_n in_o preserve_v the_o seal_n of_o confession_n from_o all_o violation_n confession_n to_o a_o priest_n defend_v by_o the_o best_a divine_n of_o the_o anglical_a church_n approve_v by_o the_o lutherans_n not_o condemn_v by_o calvin_n the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o auricular_a confession_n from_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o severity_n of_o exact_v all_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o confession_n with_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o that_o the_o power_n of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o declarative_a only_o but_o judicial_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o also_o both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v touch_v the_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o history_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o millenarian_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n deride_v and_o contemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n proof_n for_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o word_n of_o job_n from_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n and_o from_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n our_o saviour_n argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o sadducee_n declare_v expound_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n several_a argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o effect_n allege_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o too_o of_o the_o same_o numerical_a not_o another_o body_n baptise_v of_o or_o for_o the_o dead_a a_o pregnant_a proof_n or_o argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n several_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n produce_v and_o which_o most_o probable_a baptise_v or_o wash_v of_o the_o dead_a ancient_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o practical_a and_o natural_a truth_n for_o a_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o bâ—dy_n deny_v by_o heretic_n and_o justify_v with_o strong_a reason_n by_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n two_o strong_a and_o powerful_a argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n produce_v from_o the_o adamant_n and_o the_o art_n of_o chemistry_n that_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o a_o perfect_a stature_n and_o without_o those_o deformity_n which_o here_o they_o have_v and_o in_o their_o several_a sex_n also_o contrary_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o vain_a disputer_n consideration_n raise_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o reference_n unto_o other_o and_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenarian_o original_o found_v on_o some_o jewish_a dotage_n by_o who_o first_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n how_o refine_v and_o propagate_v the_o millenarian_a kingdom_n describe_v by_o lactantius_n and_o countenance_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n till_o cry_v down_o by_o hierome_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o the_o millenarian_o find_v their_o fancy_n produce_v examine_v and_o loy_v by_o as_o unuseful_a for_o they_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o old_a millenarian_o in_o the_o true_a state_v of_o their_o kingdom_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n prepare_v for_o it_o as_o also_o of_o the_o place_n and_o torment_v of_o hell_n hell_n
also_o as_o before_o be_v show_v which_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o front_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o lead_a case_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o other_o man_n of_o high_a mark_n have_v see_v this_o before_o i_o who_o give_v no_o other_o sense_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o eternal_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o thus_o the_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n and_o common_o ascribe_v to_o hermes_n st._n paul_n scholar_n ante_fw-la omne_fw-la unum_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la condidit_fw-la omne_fw-la hermes_n i._n e._n before_o all_o other_o thing_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n origen_n thus_o primum_fw-la credendus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la creavit_fw-la prooemio_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v s._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n thus_o in_o absoluto_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o facilis_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la suscitatum_fw-la credere_fw-la 10._o i.e._n eternity_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o make_v easy_a to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o final_o thus_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o the_o creed_n publish_v in_o his_o name_n but_o make_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n which_o those_o time_n afford_v praedicandum_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la m._n i._n e._n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n almighty_a which_o resolution_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v build_v no_o doubt_n upon_o the_o dictate_v and_o determination_n of_o s_o paul_n himself_o who_o do_v thus_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o they_o viz._n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 11.6_o where_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v thus_o expound_v and_o no_o otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n according_a to_o which_o exposition_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n our_o reverend_a jewel_n publish_v the_o apology_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v declare_v it_o thus_o anglic_a we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o certain_a nature_n and_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o call_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o same_o one_o god_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v under_o heaven_n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v do_v take_v of_o that_o bless_a and_o pure_a virgin_n both_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o property_n to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n when_o he_o be_v once_o receive_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o jew_n into_o some_o one_o corner_n or_o kingdom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_n and_o universal_a and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o ourselves_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o we_o live_v although_o it_o die_v and_o come_v to_o dust_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o life_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o through_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n which_o consonancy_n of_o expression_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o that_o observe_v before_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o observe_v before_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o consonant_a unto_o the_o expression_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o last_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v for_o this_o resolution_n that_o the_o so_o much_o applaud_v explication_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o this_o shall_v also_o serve_v for_o a_o justification_n of_o that_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n which_o i_o have_v give_v on_o this_o first_o article_n viz._n that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n be_v only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o great_a both_o majesty_n and_o power_n which_o we_o call_v god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o father_n almighty_n the_o father_n both_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o mankind_n who_o as_o a_o father_n have_v not_o only_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n but_o have_v provide_v we_o of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n protect_v we_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o govern_v we_o and_o our_o affair_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n but_o against_o this_o there_o may_v be_v some_o objection_n make_v which_o must_v first_o be_v answer_v before_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o article_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v the_o reprobate_n as_o they_o call_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n which_o yet_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o elect_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v fides_n electorum_fw-la or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n tit._n 1.1_o 2._o if_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a and_o certain_a which_o be_v affirm_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o devil_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o true_a believer_n s._n james_n assure_v we_o of_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o and_o 3._o if_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o explication_n before_o deliver_v be_v allow_v for_o currant_n it_o will_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o receive_a distinction_n of_o faith_n into_o historical_n temporary_a save_v or_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n so_o general_o embrace_v in_o the_o protestant_a school_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o objection_n which_o i_o conceive_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v make_v against_o i_o but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v answer_v without_o very_o great_a difficulty_n for_o that_o the_o reprobate_n as_o they_o call_v they_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o instance_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n of_o simon_n magus_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v with_o philip_n 8.13_o the_o evangelist_n adhaerebat_fw-la philippo_n say_v the_o vulgar_a he_o stick_v so_o fast_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o ask_v calvin_n what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o faith_n of_o simons_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o majestate_fw-la evangelii_n victum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o salutis_fw-la authorem_fw-la christum_fw-la agnovisse_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la libenter_fw-la illi_fw-la nomen_fw-la daret_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o glad_o be_v enrol_v among_o his_o disciple_n and_o whereas_o some_o have_v teach_v and_o publish_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o simon_n never_o do_v believe_v but_o counterfeit_v a_o belief_n for_o his_o private_a end_n calvin_n do_v ready_o declare_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o acknowledge_v this_o faith_n of_o simons_n to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a though_o but_o only_o temporary_a non_fw-la tamen_fw-la multis_fw-la assentior_fw-la qui_fw-la simulasse_n duntaxat_fw-la fidem_fw-la putant_fw-la quum_fw-la minime_fw-la credâ—ret_fw-la 8.13_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o say_v he_o which_o think_v
very_a month_n and_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n transmit_v to_o we_o from_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n theophilus_n caesariensis_n who_o live_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n do_v place_n it_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n which_o be_v the_o 25._o of_o december_n as_o we_o now_o observe_v it_o and_o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o festival_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n long_o before_o his_o time_n natalem_fw-la domini_fw-la quocunque_fw-la die_v viii_o calend._n januar._n venerit_fw-la celebrare_fw-la debemus_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v and_o nyssen_n though_o he_o name_v not_o the_o day_n precise_o yet_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o famous_a day_n of_o christian_a solemnity_n nativ_n and_o place_v it_o in_o that_o point_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o in_o which_o the_o day_n wax_v long_o and_o the_o night_n grow_v short_a which_o be_v we_o know_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o winter_n solstice_n in_o a_o old_a arabic_a copy_n of_o apostolic_a canon_n it_o be_v especial_o appoint_v that_o the_o anniversary_n feast_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n be_v keep_v upon_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o first_o canun_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o december_n on_o which_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v a_o persian_a calendar_n or_o ephemeris_fw-la do_v place_v it_o on_o the_o same_o day_n also_o the_o syriack_n church_n do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o do_v the_o egyptian_a or_o coptick_n church_n as_o mr._n gregory_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o their_o record_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o a_o old_a ms._n cosmography_n who_o do_v affirm_v as_o much_o for_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o day_n so_o high_o esteem_v in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o feast_n of_o god_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philog_n the_o mother_n or_o metropolis_n of_o all_o other_o festival_n another_o of_o the_o eastern_a father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o festival_n of_o the_o world_n salvation_n a_o day_n of_o such_o a_o solemn_a concourse_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o 10._o persecution_n make_v choice_n thereof_o as_o a_o especial_a opportunity_n for_o commit_v the_o great_a slaughter_n of_o poor_a innocent_a soul_n and_o therefore_o on_o that_o day_n in_o ipso_fw-la natalis_fw-la dominici_n die_v 6._o as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o burn_v down_o the_o church_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o then_o regal_a city_n of_o the_o east_n with_o all_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o it_o for_o god_n public_a service_n i_o know_v great_a pain_n have_v be_v unprofitable_o take_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o some_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n at_o least_o not_o on_o the_o day_n which_o be_v now_o pretend_a but_o the_o argument_n on_o which_o the_o disproof_n be_v found_v be_v so_o slight_a and_o trivial_a that_o it_o be_v loss_n of_o labour_n to_o insist_v upon_o they_o suffice_v it_o that_o the_o church_n have_v far_o better_a reason_n to_o celebrate_v the_o birthday_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o call_v the_o birthday_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o though_o not_o public_o proclaim_v or_o avow_v for_o such_o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o baptism_n 3.22_o when_o it_o be_v solemn_o make_v know_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o word_n before_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1.1_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o by_o that_o birth_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n v_o 14._o for_o though_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n his_o be_v bear_v in_o such_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o a_o untouched_a virgin_n will_v of_o itself_o assert_v he_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o say_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n the_o first_o evangelist_n 1.35_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n because_o conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n so_o far_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o none_o but_o god_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n can_v lay_v claim_n unto_o he_o for_o here_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o incarnation_n do_v receive_v improvement_n in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o make_v flesh_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o bear_v of_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o be_v a_o virgin_n that_o so_o it_o be_v we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o six_o month_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazareth_n 27._o to_o a_o virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v mary_n so_o far_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o present_a business_n give_v she_o in_o one_o verse_n twice_o the_o name_n of_o virgin_n the_o better_a to_o imprint_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o memory_n and_o certain_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o although_o miracle_n in_o themselves_o be_v above_o our_o reason_n because_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o natural_a cause_n yet_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o since_o the_o word_n vouchsafe_v to_o descend_v so_o low_o as_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o shall_v receive_v that_o birth_n from_o the_o pure_a virgin_n and_o be_v fashion_v in_o a_o womb_n which_o be_v unpolluted_a the_o pious_a care_n of_o his_o disciple_n do_v conceive_v it_o fit_v that_o his_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o a_o tomb_n or_o sepulchre_n where_o never_o man_n be_v lay_v before_o 41._o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o fit_v or_o fit_a that_o his_o live_a body_n great_a with_o divinity_n and_o a_o soul_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 2.9_o shall_v be_v conceive_v in_o such_o a_o womb_n which_o have_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n in_o who_o most_o chaste_a embrace_n and_o unblamable_a dalliance_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o carnal_a lust_n most_o fit_a it_o be_v his_o mother_n shall_v be_v like_o his_o spouse_n 4.12_o of_o who_o we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n that_o she_o be_v as_o a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o spring_n shut_v up_o a_o fountain_n â—ealed_v beside_o the_o mean_n and_o method_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v to_o hold_v some_o proportion_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o fall_n that_o so_o that_o sex_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o restauration_n which_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a author_n of_o our_o first_o calamity_n that_o as_o by_o woman_n the_o devil_n take_v his_o opportunity_n to_o introduce_v death_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n say_v st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 2.14_o so_o by_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o virgin_n such_o as_o eve_n be_v then_o do_v god_n foreknow_v will_v determine_v that_o life_n even_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v bear_v into_o it_o eve_n the_o first_o woman_n out_o of_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n covet_v after_o the_o forbid_a tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o second_o eve_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v she_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o out_o of_o a_o obedient_a desire_n that_o god_n may_v be_v as_o one_o of_o we_o do_v glad_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o which_o whosoever_o eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 6.51_o eve_n as_o her_o name_n import_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n of_o all_o that_o live_v this_o temporal_a and_o mortal_a life_n the_o life_n of_o nature_n and_o mary_n in_o due_a time_n become_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o live_a spirit_n by_o who_o we_o be_v beget_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o gregory_n surname_v thaumaturgus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virg._n that_o from_o the_o same_o sex_n come_v our_o weal_n and_o wo._n to_o drive_v this_o parallel_n further_o yet_o eve_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o
how_o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o joyful_a news_n of_o his_o recovery_n sorrow_n and_o grief_n and_o anguish_n and_o disconsolation_n our_o saviour_n do_v begin_v to_o feel_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o to_o make_v he_o fall_v into_o those_o extremity_n of_o passion_n as_o neither_o to_o know_v what_o he_o do_v nor_o for_o what_o he_o pray_v he_o that_o can_v come_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o anguish_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sloth_n and_o sleepiness_n have_v neither_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n nor_o sense_n and_o if_o his_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o faith_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v 7.5_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o perfect_a measure_n of_o faith_n assure_o however_o he_o be_v heavy_o oppress_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o affliction_n he_o know_v full_a well_o both_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o to_o who_o but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sorrow_n as_o before_o be_v say_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n both_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v compass_v round_o with_o sorrow_n such_o as_o do_v seem_v to_o threaten_v i_o with_o no_o less_o than_o death_n and_o yet_o no_o way_n to_o escape_v they_o as_o in_o both_o evangelist_n and_o certain_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o as_o a_o eminent_a prelate_n of_o our_o own_o 387._o do_v observe_v right_o well_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o weight_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v now_o before_o christ_n eye_n and_o apprehension_n in_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o lively_a manner_n he_o now_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n than_o we_o in_o this_o body_n can_v discern_v for_o as_o all_o thing_n needful_a shall_v be_v present_a and_o patent_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n tribunal_n so_o christ_n present_v himself_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o the_o ransom_n which_o he_o be_v to_o pay_v for_o he_o and_o satan_n eject_v from_o prevail_v against_o his_o member_n by_o his_o mediation_n do_v full_o and_o perfect_o behold_v the_o detestation_n which_o god_n have_v conceive_v against_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n provoke_v by_o our_o defection_n and_o rebellion_n as_o also_o the_o dreadful_a vengeance_n prepare_v and_o ordain_v for_o sin_n and_o our_o dull_a and_o careless_a contempt_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n together_o with_o the_o watchfulness_n and_o eagerness_n of_o the_o common_a adversary_n the_o brunt_n and_o burden_n of_o all_o which_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v and_o to_o avert_v they_o from_o we_o by_o by_o that_o satis_fw-la â—action_n which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o just_a price_n and_o full_a recompense_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o due_a consideration_n and_o intuition_n whereof_o be_v in_o christ_n more_o clear_a than_o we_o can_v conceive_v may_v worthy_o make_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n both_o to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o stir_v and_o inflame_v all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o far_o as_o man_n nature_n and_o spirit_n be_v able_a with_o all_o submission_n and_o deprecation_n possible_a to_o pour_v forth_o themselves_o before_o his_o god_n here_o be_v full_a cause_n undoubted_o to_o make_v he_o sorrowful_a and_o sorrowful_a unto_o the_o death_n how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v conceive_v when_o the_o just_a and_o full_a reward_n of_o our_o iniquity_n be_v thus_o present_v to_o his_o sight_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o justness_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o it_o and_o therewithal_o consider_v within_o himself_o how_o dear_a the_o price_n must_v be_v and_o how_o sharp_a the_o pain_n which_o shall_v free_v we_o of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v how_o precious_a his_o own_o person_n be_v how_o infinite_a his_o obedience_n how_o pure_a his_o life_n and_o yet_o how_o that_o most_o precious_a life_n must_v be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o by_o one_o death_n and_o that_o death_n only_o of_o the_o body_n he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul._n so_o then_o his_o soul_n be_v â—ull_a of_o sorrow_n there_o be_v good_a cause_n for_o it_o but_o not_o oppress_v with_o any_o pain_n much_o less_o torment_v and_o inflant_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o some_o will_v fain_o gather_v from_o the_o text_n for_o neither_o tristitia_fw-la in_o latin_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a either_o among_o divine_a or_o humane_a writer_n signify_v any_o such_o impression_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_n but_o a_o affection_n only_o which_o afflict_v the_o mind_n rise_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o evil_n either_o past_a or_o instant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a among_o the_o choice_a humanitian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o which_o cicero_n translate_v opinio_fw-la recens_fw-la mali_fw-la praesentis_fw-la a_o fresh_a opinion_n of_o present_a or_o impendent_a evil_n and_o austin_n tell_v we_o for_o the_o latin_n 42._o that_o grief_n and_o anguish_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v tristitia_fw-la that_o be_v sorrow_n but_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n then_o it_o be_v molestia_fw-la pain_n or_o trouble_v thus_o be_v the_o word_n take_v also_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o st._n paul_n say_v i_o will_v not_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sorrow_n or_o heaviness_n 2._o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n of_o they_o of_o who_o he_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o joy_n and_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o servant_n when_o they_o perceive_v how_o cruel_o their_o fellow-servant_n which_o be_v pardon_v so_o great_a a_o sum_n deal_v with_o one_o of_o his_o debtor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18.31_o they_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o certain_o they_o may_v be_v very_o sorry_a on_o so_o sad_a a_o accident_n out_o of_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o brother_n misery_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v full_a of_o pain_n hitherto_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n in_o our_o saviour_n as_o never_o man_n endure_v before_o but_o yet_o they_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v such_o as_o either_o do_v confound_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o astonish_v all_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n 481._o or_o bring_v he_o into_o such_o amazement_n that_o he_o consider_v neither_o what_o he_o say_v or_o do_v some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o infer_v this_o as_o before_o be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o word_n forego_v but_o with_o ill_a success_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v fall_v at_o last_o on_o a_o other_o scripture_n which_o they_o think_v make_v for_o they_o how_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v 12.27_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n here_o they_o observe_v a_o contrariety_n or_o contradiction_n in_o our_o saviour_n word_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o proceed_v but_o from_o a_o soul_n distract_a and_o a_o mind_n confound_v and_o what_o can_v work_v so_o strange_a and_o sensible_a a_o confusion_n in_o he_o but_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v within_o he_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o observe_v the_o most_o eminent_a man_n for_o part_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o time_n before_o they_o can_v see_v no_o such_o matter_n erasmus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n give_v this_o gloss_n upon_o they_o locum_fw-la which_o bullinger_n a_o learned_a protestant_a writer_n do_v extol_v most_o high_o and_o call_v a_o excellent_a explication_n i_o find_v my_o soul_n trouble_v for_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n approach_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v for_o the_o love_n of_o my_o own_o life_n shall_v i_o neglect_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n by_o no_o mean_n i_o will_v apply_v myself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n man_n weakness_n trouble_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a save_o i_o from_o this_o hour_n from_o this_o danger_n of_o death_n which_o be_v now_o so_o near_o i_o but_o love_v desirous_a of_o man_n salvation_n shall_v present_o add_v nay_o rather_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a let_v death_n which_o be_v desire_v come_v for_o as_o much_o as_o witting_o and_o willing_o by_o the_o
which_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v he_o open_o to_o be_v but_o since_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v many_o bicker_n between_o they_o in_o which_o the_o devil_n always_o go_v away_o with_o the_o loss_n his_o minister_n disgrace_v and_o their_o crime_n lay_v open_a even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o as_o a_o preparative_n thereunto_o himself_o eject_v violent_o out_o of_o many_o of_o his_o strong_a hold_n and_o fortress_n i_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o those_o man_n which_o he_o have_v possess_v and_o then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o conceive_v that_o either_o to_o revenge_v himself_o on_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n in_o a_o desperate_a hope_n to_o prevail_v against_o he_o he_o have_v now_o muster_v all_o his_o force_n for_o another_o onset_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v the_o whole_a fortune_n of_o his_o affair_n upon_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o combat_n and_o by_o the_o issue_n and_o success_n thereof_o of_o so_o great_a a_o battle_n to_o decide_v the_o title_n which_o he_o pretend_v and_o lay_v claim_n to_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o mankind_n why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v think_v the_o conflict_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v engage_v or_o willing_o have_v engage_v himself_o on_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o success_n whereof_o he_o pray_v so_o earnest_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o greek_a with_o great_a earnestness_n of_o mind_n and_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n than_o he_o do_v before_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v be_v so_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o race_n a_o wrestle_a or_o some_o such_o solemn_a public_a exercise_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n denote_v such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o those_o game_n and_o exercise_n thus_o read_v we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la quinquennalis_fw-la agon_n tyro_n celebraretur_fw-la i._n e._n 18._o when_o the_o game_n of_o every_o five_o year_n be_v keep_v at_o tyre_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ago_o contendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n every_o man_n that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n as_o the_o english_a read_v it_o 9.25_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o greek_a not_o only_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o be_v solicitous_a and_o in_o anguish_n but_o also_o to_o contend_v or_o strive_v about_o the_o victory_n but_o also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n though_o it_o do_v general_o denote_v a_o dismay_v sorrow_n yet_o be_v use_v sometime_o to_o express_v luctantis_fw-la angustias_fw-la difficillimas_fw-la the_o straits_n which_o wrestler_n be_v reduce_v to_o in_o those_o public_a exercise_n but_o whether_o this_o conjecture_n be_v approve_v or_o not_o for_o i_o leave_v it_o arbitrary_a there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o bloody_a sweat_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o proceed_v not_o from_o fear_n but_o fervency_n not_o from_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o from_o that_o heat_n of_o zeal_n and_o strong_a intention_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v then_o upon_o he_o it_o can_v not_o come_v from_o fear_n that_o be_v certain_a for_o fear_n as_o galen_n have_v observe_v do_v present_o drive_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n towards_o their_o fountain_n 2._o and_o contract_v they_o together_o by_o cool_v the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o on_o the_o apprehension_n of_o any_o imminent_a danger_n the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v natural_o diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n repair_v immmediate_o unto_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o principal_a fortress_n for_o the_o strength_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a repercussis_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o intimos_fw-la cordis_fw-la sinus_fw-la receptis_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o scaliger_n subtilitate_fw-la so_o that_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v draw_v back_o to_o the_o heart_n or_o towards_o their_o fountain_n as_o galen_n say_v as_o usual_o they_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o fear_n it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o extremity_n of_o fear_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o unusual_a kind_n of_o sweat_n as_o that_o which_o do_v befall_v our_o saviour_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n and_o a_o vehement_a contention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v they_o heat_n and_o thin_a the_o blood_n and_o not_o cool_a and_o thicken_v it_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o galen_n that_o fear_n do_v most_o common_o shall_v produce_v such_o a_o strange_a effect_n as_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n for_o the_o physician_n whosoever_o he_o be_v who_o write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la respirationis_fw-la among_o galens_n work_v 7._o do_v affirm_v for_o certain_a contingere_fw-la poros_fw-la ex_fw-la multo_fw-la aut_fw-la fervido_fw-la spiritu_fw-la adeo_fw-la dilatari_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la exeat_fw-la sanguis_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la fiatque_fw-la sudor_fw-la sanguineus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o abundant_a or_o fervent_a spirit_n do_v so_o dilate_v the_o pore_n of_o the_o body_n that_o blood_n issue_v out_o by_o they_o and_o so_o the_o sweat_n may_v be_v bloody_a which_o observation_n be_v true_a as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v we_o may_v well_o think_v if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o order_n and_o sequence_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o our_o redeemer_n extreme_o heat_a the_o whole_a body_n melt_v the_o spirit_n rarify_n the_o blood_n open_v the_o pore_n and_o so_o colour_v and_o thicken_a the_o sweat_n of_o christ_n may_v in_o most_o likelihood_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o bloody_a sweat_n do_v not_o the_o gospel_n say_v express_o that_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n or_o dangerous_a and_o dreadful_a conflict_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o 44._o and_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o then_o that_o bloody_a sweat_n a_o natural_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o that_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n of_o prayer_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v a_o consequent_a in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o present_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v conceive_v it_o so_o passiâ—_fw-la non_fw-la lacrymas_fw-la modo_fw-la oculis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la guttas_fw-la e_fw-la corpore_fw-la exprimit_fw-la seria_fw-la &_o devota_fw-la oratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n serious_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o draw_v tear_n from_o the_o eye_n but_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n also_o from_o the_o body_n as_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n agony_n and_o do_v not_o bernard_n say_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n 3_o that_o christ_n fall_v into_o a_o agony_n and_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n seem_v to_o weep_v not_o only_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o do_v it_o hinder_v we_o at_o all_o that_o the_o drop_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a great_a drop_n of_o blood_n as_o in_o the_o english_a such_o as_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n grumi_n but_o do_v rather_o help_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o do_v sometime_o signify_v the_o congeal_a part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v liquid_a and_o the_o compact_a piece_n of_o that_o which_o be_v powder_v but_o it_o stand_v very_o well_o with_o reason_n that_o christ_n sweat_n may_v be_v thick_a by_o reason_n it_o issue_v from_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v mix_v with_o blood_n or_o may_v break_v out_o in_o great_a and_o eminent_a drop_n as_o come_v from_o he_o violent_o and_o abundant_o and_o be_v colour_v with_o blood_n and_o congeal_v with_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o air_n may_v trickle_v down_o like_a string_n or_o great_a drop_n of_o blood_n to_o the_o very_a ground_n the_o great_a those_o drop_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a be_v that_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o which_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a the_o occasion_n he_o have_v to_o pour_v forth_o those_o prayer_n he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o great_a encounter_n with_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n depend_v on_o the_o issue_n and_o success_n thereof_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v gather_v as_o
to_o bury_v it_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o weaken_v and_o unloose_v the_o bond_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prison_n but_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v to_o wait_v his_o pleasure_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o yet_o then_o so_o the_o add_v of_o these_o two_o word_n and_o bury_v seem_v unto_o i_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o follow_a article_n which_o else_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n in_o these_o quarrel_n some_o time_n to_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o great_a pain_n be_v take_v by_o some_o man_n and_o those_o of_o eminent_a part_n and_o reputation_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n but_o either_o his_o lie_v 27._o in_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o grave_n 651._o or_o his_o continuance_n for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n challenge_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v all_o which_o be_v full_o comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n and_o bury_v what_o a_o advantage_n think_v we_o will_v these_o man_n have_v take_v to_o put_v their_o own_o erroneous_a sense_n upon_o that_o article_n have_v these_o word_n be_v want_v who_o have_v presume_v to_o advance_v their_o own_o particular_a fancy_n above_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o these_o two_o word_n stand_v still_o to_o confute_v they_o in_o it_o but_o of_o this_o anon_o all_o i_o shall_v add_v unto_o these_o observation_n on_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n and_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v that_o in_o memory_n thereof_o the_o church_n have_v ancient_o appoint_v that_o friday_n and_o saturday_n shall_v be_v fast_v weekly_o the_o one_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o on_o that_o day_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o other_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o woeful_a and_o disconsolate_a condition_n of_o the_o first_o follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o all_o that_o day_n distract_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n do_v seem_v to_o fit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n innocent_n and_o though_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n do_v not_o fast_o the_o saturday_n for_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o they_o live_v yet_o they_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o two_o day_n in_o the_o week_n by_o add_v wednesday_n to_o the_o friday_n 69._o that_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o have_v be_v buy_v and_o sell_v by_o the_o traitor_n judas_n but_o that_o concern_v not_o we_o of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o which_o the_o friday_n and_o the_o saturday_n fast_o be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v by_o all_o moderate_a man_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n certain_a i_o be_o there_o be_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o keep_v those_o day_n fast_v as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n can_v give_v they_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n 3._o can_v add_v to_o those_o ancient_a canon_n and_o be_v according_o observe_v by_o all_o christian_a man_n till_o these_o wretched_a time_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n arius_n have_v turn_v all_o order_n out_o of_o door_n and_o introduce_v a_o most_o unchristian_a or_o rather_o antichristian_a licentiousness_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n thus_o have_v we_o bring_v our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o low_a step_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o low_a than_o the_o grave_n he_o can_v hardly_o go_v and_o here_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o article_n but_o that_o as_o we_o begin_v with_o some_o observation_n touch_v pontius_n pilate_n under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v as_o also_o touch_v annas_n and_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n two_o of_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o this_o happy_a tragedy_n so_o we_o will_v close_v this_o article_n with_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o fearful_a and_o calamitous_a end_n which_o do_v most_o just_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o on_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o accomplice_n in_o this_o act_n of_o blood_n but_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o judas_n the_o architect_n and_o chief_a contriver_n of_o the_o the_o plot_n of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o so_o foul_a a_o treachery_n as_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o bring_v back_o his_o money_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o find_v that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o throw_v it_o down_o in_o the_o temple_n &_o go_v out_o and_o hang_v himself_o 5._o s._n matthew_n there_o leau_v off_o the_o story_n unto_o which_o luke_n add_v that_o fall_v headlong_o 1.18_o from_o the_o tree_n whether_o by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o rope_n or_o by_o some_o other_o way_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o he_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o bowel_n who_o have_v so_o long_o before_o lose_v his_o compassion_n if_o now_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v what_o death_n judas_n die_v st._n matthew_n will_v make_v answer_n that_o he_o hang_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a &_o abiens_fw-la laqueo_fw-la se_fw-la suspendit_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o which_o word_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v of_o a_o doubtful_a sense_n and_o not_o import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o english_a make_v they_o we_o will_v see_v what_o be_v note_v of_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o first_o st._n hierom_n be_v express_v for_o this_o that_o judas_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o death_n add_v self-murder_n to_o the_o heap_n of_o his_o former_a crime_n ad_fw-la prius_fw-la scelus_fw-la proprii_fw-la homicidii_fw-la crimen_fw-la addidit_fw-la 27._o so_o that_o father_n have_v it_o st._n augustine_n go_v more_o particular_o to_o work_v et_fw-la laqueo_fw-la vitam_fw-la finivit_fw-la 4._o and_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o hang_v himself_o the_o translator_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o say_v projecta_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la pecunia_fw-la abiit_fw-la &_o gulam_fw-la laqueo_fw-la fregit_fw-la 27._o that_o throw_v down_o the_o wage_n of_o his_o iniquity_n upon_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o go_v out_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n with_o a_o halter_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o augustine_n though_o in_o other_o term_n and_o final_o theophylact_v though_o many_o other_o may_v be_v name_v who_o doubtless_o understand_v his_o own_o language_n well_o do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27._o etc._n etc._n that_o put_v his_o neck_n into_o the_o noose_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v he_o fall_v violent_o from_o off_o the_o tree_n and_o so_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v run_v this_o way_n also_o nor_o have_v i_o take_v this_o pain_n in_o a_o case_n so_o clear_a but_o that_o i_o see_v the_o father_n put_v to_o school_v again_o by_o our_o modern_a critic_n who_o will_v not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o he_o hang_v himself_o 21._o but_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o extremity_n of_o grief_n with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n that_o the_o anguish_n of_o it_o stop_v his_o breath_n so_o that_o fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n he_o break_v asunder_o in_o the_o middle_n a_o death_n so_o much_o too_o good_a for_o so_o vile_a a_o traitor_n and_o so_o improbable_a if_o not_o impossible_a in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o devil_n 1._o diabolo_fw-it operante_fw-la to_o pull_v out_o his_o bowel_n but_o of_o this_o new_a devise_n enough_o look_v we_o next_o on_o pilate_n who_o have_v so_o unjust_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o vengeance_n of_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n be_v not_o long_o after_o out_v of_o his_o government_n by_o l._n vitellius_n lord_n precedent_n of_o syria_n and_o send_v back_o to_o rome_n 5._o where_o be_v come_v so_o many_o grievous_a complaint_n be_v make_v against_o he_o to_o the_o senate_n that_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n a_o city_n of_o france_n the_o roman_a legend_n do_v relate_v that_o he_o be_v prosecute_v at_o rome_n by_o veronica_n of_o who_o they_o fable_n that_o our_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v he_o mean_v pspothomphanech_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o interpreter_n of_o hide_a thing_n which_o also_o very_o well_o agree_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o all_o heart_n be_v open_a all_o desire_v know_v and_o from_o who_o no_o secret_n can_v be_v hide_v come_v say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v joh._n 4.29_o the_o jew_n which_o through_o this_o thin_a vail_n on_o the_o face_n of_o joseph_n do_v not_o behold_v the_o portraiture_n and_o lineament_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o to_o be_v term_v blind_a because_o he_o can_v see_v as_o because_o he_o will_v not_o such_o also_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n cast_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n unwilling_o consent_v into_o the_o den_n of_o ravenous_a cruel_a lion_n the_o door_n seal_v up_o with_o the_o king_n ring_n nothing_o but_o death_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o yet_o behold_v a_o resurrection_n in_o the_o person_n of_o daniel_n exact_o typify_a that_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o each_o of_o the_o particular_n before_o remember_v but_o of_o all_o type_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n do_v come_v near_a home_n and_o it_o come_v close_o home_o too_o as_o to_o the_o occasion_n jonas_n 1_o go_v down_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o ship_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o great_a tempest_n overtake_v he_o a_o tempest_n of_o extraordinary_a violence_n that_o neither_o art_n nor_o strength_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o insomuch_o that_o the_o mariner_n although_o heathen_n do_v conclude_v aright_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n immediate_a send_v and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o heinous_a sinner_n get_v aboard_o among_o they_o which_o draw_v down_o vengeance_n from_o above_o upon_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o lot_n they_o go_v jonas_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o party_n who_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o rest_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v away_o say_v frank_o without_o opposition_n or_o repine_v at_o it_o tollite_fw-la i_o take_v i_o and_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n better_a one_o perish_v then_o so_o many_o according_o cast_v in_o he_o be_v and_o drown_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n think_v that_o have_v cast_v he_o in_o but_o the_o lord_n prepare_v a_o great_a fish_n to_o swallow_v up_o jonah_n 1.17_o and_o jonah_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n which_o time_n expire_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o the_o fish_n and_o it_o vomit_v out_o jonah_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n 2.10_o this_o be_v historia_fw-la vera_fw-la a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o story_n in_o respect_n of_o jonah_n but_o it_o be_v sacramentum_fw-la magnum_fw-la a_o very_a great_a mystery_n withal_o in_o regard_n of_o christ._n for_o ecce_fw-la plusquam_fw-la jonas_n hic_fw-la 41._o behold_v a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v present_v here_o it_o be_v but_o signum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la 39_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o history_n but_o it_o be_v res_fw-la signata_fw-la too_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o so_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o christ_n who_o death_n and_o resurrection_n it_o foreshadow_v to_o we_o 40._o viz._n as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n 12.40_o never_o do_v type_n and_o truth_n correspond_v more_o perfect_o for_o who_o know_v not_o how_o usual_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o compare_v the_o world_n unto_o a_o ship_n or_o argosy_n wherein_o all_o mankind_n be_v embark_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o among_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o but_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v sinner_n from_o the_o very_a birth_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o tempest_n of_o god_n anger_n fall_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o make_v they_o all_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o which_o amazement_n and_o affright_n only_o the_o son_n of_o man_n like_a jonah_n 1_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ship_n sleep_v it_o out_o secure_o 8.24_o who_o though_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o by_o take_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o his_o account_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o vessel_n so_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o prophesy_v amiss_o when_o he_o say_v this_o of_o he_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n do_v die_v for_o the_o people_n 11.50_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n may_v not_o perish_v never_o be_v doubtful_a oracle_n fulfil_v more_o clear_o for_o christ_n no_o soon_o find_v what_o their_o purpose_n be_v but_o he_o be_v at_o his_o tollite_fw-la too_o as_o willing_a to_o be_v throw_v in_o as_o jonas_n be_v and_o therefore_o say_v to_o those_o who_o come_v out_o against_o he_o sinite_fw-la hos_fw-la abire_fw-la let_v those_o go_v their_o way_n 18.8_o i_o only_o be_o the_o man_n that_o must_v stay_v this_o storm_n and_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o so_o according_o it_o be_v do_v god_n wrath_n thereby_o appease_v poor_a mankind_n save_v and_o christ_n like_o jonas_n have_v lie_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v on_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o and_o by_o so_o do_v vanquish_v death_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o grave_n in_o victory_n but_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v hereafter_o meet_v with_o and_o more_o full_o speak_v of_o when_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o which_o this_o of_o the_o time_n the_o three_o day_n be_v the_o most_o material_a i_o add_v this_o only_a for_o the_o present_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v by_o christ_n foretell_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o so_o evident_a a_o type_n thereof_o as_o this_o signum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la this_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n as_o himself_o entitle_v it_o can_v look_v with_o a_o historical_a faith_n on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n and_o yet_o give_v no_o belief_n unto_o that_o of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o testify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o such_o pregnant_a evidence_n and_o yet_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o add_v that_o if_o jonah_n be_v the_o widow_n of_o sereptas_n son_n he_o who_o elias_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o king_n 17._o as_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v affirm_v he_o be_v the_o parallel_n will_v yet_o come_v close_o than_o before_o it_o do_v for_o jonas_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n be_v but_o dead_a putative_a in_o the_o esteem_n and_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o widow_n chamber_n he_o be_v dead_a realiter_fw-la and_o so_o more_o perfect_o resemble_v he_o who_o sign_n he_o be_v this_o lead_v i_o on_o to_o the_o next_o way_n of_o evidence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v that_o of_o example_n themselves_o have_v read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o believe_v according_o that_o elias_n 17._o have_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o son_n of_o the_o sareptan_a woman_n whosoever_o he_o be_v and_o that_o elisha_n do_v not_o only_o work_v the_o like_a wonder_n on_o the_o dead_a child_n of_o the_o shunamite_n etc._n but_o that_o his_o dead_a body_n do_v revive_v a_o man_n and_o raise_v he_o also_o from_o the_o grave_n 13.21_o and_o to_o this_o head_n we_o may_v reduce_v the_o more_o than_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o the_o three_o hebrew_n salamander_n from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n all_o of_o they_o putative_a dead_a all_o of_o they_o ransom_v by_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o merciless_a fury_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o that_o miraculous_a deliverance_n no_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o a_o resurrection_n to_o each_o of_o these_o the_o jew_n most_o ready_o give_v assent_n how_o then_o can_v they_o deny_v it_o unto_o this_o of_o christ_n assure_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a to_o god_n to_o raise_v our_o saviour_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o we_o consider_v he_o no_o further_o than_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o to_o raise_v dead_a body_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o elisha_n or_o as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o reprieve_n daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n from_o the_o hand_n
of_o death_n why_o then_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o unto_o this_o of_o christ_n not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o possible_a but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o believe_v it_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o interest_n and_o private_a end_n to_o have_v it_o pass_v for_o currant_n with_o the_o common_a people_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v too_o diligent_a as_o they_o think_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o great_a office_n in_o the_o discovery_n and_o anatomise_v of_o their_o corruption_n and_o impiety_n and_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n justify_v by_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n rather_o than_o so_o to_o save_v their_o superstition_n they_o will_v lose_v themselves_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-fr suis_fw-la religionibus_fw-la bene_fw-la meriti_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la male_a 1._o now_o as_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o scripture_n relate_v the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o age_n past_a so_o give_v they_o as_o full_a credit_n to_o they_o foretell_v thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v our_o last_o sort_n of_o proof_n deliver_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o way_n of_o prophecy_n and_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o of_o david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n viz._n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n 16.10_o neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n a_o privilege_n which_o do_v not_o appertain_v at_o all_o to_o david_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o have_v see_v corruption_n his_o sepulchre_n which_o continue_v till_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o glorious_a emptiness_n therefore_o by_o he_o or_o rather_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o he_o intend_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o fruit_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o loin_n a_o matter_n in_o itself_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o when_o st._n peter_n press_v it_o home_o as_o a_o proof_n and_o evidence_n relate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 2.27_o those_o very_a jew_n who_o have_v so_o wilful_o cry_v down_o this_o truth_n have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v against_o it_o thus_o also_o do_v isaiah_n prophesy_v concern_v he_o 53.10_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v he_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n make_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n but_o yet_o withal_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o he_o will_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o but_o perceive_v that_o indeed_o it_o do_v but_o most_o exact_o that_o of_o hosea_n in_o who_o we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o resurrection_n prophesy_v but_o the_o very_a circumstance_n come_v say_v the_o prophet_n let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o for_o he_o have_v spoil_v we_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v wound_v we_o and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o and_o the_o three_o day_n will_v he_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n a_o text_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n though_o possible_o intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o some_o speedy_a deliverance_n which_o by_o his_o mouth_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o promise_v to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n that_o as_o it_o clear_o do_v foretell_v of_o a_o resurrection_n so_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n may_v serve_v abundant_o to_o convince_v the_o most_o stubborn_a jew_n that_o it_o be_v principal_o mean_v and_o foretell_v of_o he_o impleta_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la vaticinia_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1.4_o the_o undeniable_a fulfil_n of_o so_o many_o scripture_n may_v very_o well_o persuade_v man_n not_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n first_o that_o our_o saviour_n crrist_n do_v rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o second_o that_o because_o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n we_o come_v next_o in_o order_n to_o this_o miracle_n not_o as_o foreshadowed_a in_o type_n or_o foretell_v in_o prophecy_n or_o otherwise_o exemplify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o as_o accomplish_v in_o its_o time_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o here_o we_o will_v not_o beg_v the_o jew_n to_o assent_v unto_o our_o gospel_n but_o our_o proof_n themselves_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n raise_v his_o dead_a friend_n lazarus_n from_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o grave_n 11.39_o after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o begin_v to_o putrify_v they_o also_o know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n that_o he_o have_v former_o restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n etc._n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n 8.55_o how_o then_o can_v they_o deny_v he_o power_n to_o work_v the_o like_a miracle_n on_o himself_o at_o lest_o why_o may_v not_o god_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v he_o unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o life_n again_o by_o who_o ministry_n if_o not_o also_o power_n the_o benefit_n of_o life_n be_v restore_v to_o other_o true_a it_o be_v that_o have_v this_o mighty_a work_n of_o wonder_n be_v do_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o in_o some_o dark_a and_o solitary_a descent_n there_o may_v have_v be_v suspicion_n of_o imposture_n conceive_v against_o it_o but_o god_n well_o know_v with_o what_o a_o wilful_a generation_n he_o have_v to_o do_v what_o opposition_n he_o be_v like_a to_o find_v in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o this_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a city_n for_o the_o stage_n or_o theatre_n whereon_o to_o act_v this_o work_n of_o wonder_n so_o do_v he_o also_o take_v a_o time_n in_o which_o that_o mighty_a city_n be_v most_o full_a and_o populous_a even_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n a_o time_n in_o which_o not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o birth_n resort_v thither_o for_o the_o solemnize_n of_o that_o festival_n but_o even_o such_o proselyte_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n as_o be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o covenant_n once_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o cestius_n a_o roman_a precedent_n number_v the_o people_n which_o come_v thither_o to_o observe_v this_o feast_n 2._o find_v they_o to_o be_v two_o million_o and_o 700000_o soul_n all_o clean_a and_o purify_v fit_a for_o the_o legal_a eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n god_n certain_o have_v thus_o dispose_v it_o in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o so_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v with_o a_o swift_a wing_n fly_v over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o know_v and_o with_o more_o ease_n prepare_v the_o people_n for_o salvation_n which_o circumstance_n consider_v right_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o a_o most_o obstinate_a incredulity_n who_o see_v can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v yet_o will_v not_o perceive_v ampla_fw-la civitas_fw-la ampla_fw-la persona_fw-la rem_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la latere_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la 10._o as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o but_o the_o malice_n of_o that_o people_n will_v not_o so_o be_v satisfy_v for_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v as_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o the_o soldier_n must_v first_o be_v corrupt_v to_o accuse_v the_o disciple_n of_o felony_n and_o when_o that_o fail_v themselves_o be_v ever_o forward_o to_o condemn_v they_o of_o folly_n the_o lord_n have_v often_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o in_o three_o day_n build_v up_o again_o and_o they_o be_v resolute_a if_o strength_n and_o cunning_n can_v prevail_v to_o defeat_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o this_o ground_n they_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o governor_n to_o make_v sure_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o place_v a_o watch_n about_o it_o and_o to_o seal_v the_o stone_n but_o when_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o soldier_n have_v proclaim_v the_o miracle_n they_o then_o give_v money_n to_o the_o soldier_n to_o say_v and_o if_o need_n be_v to_o swear_v that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o they_o sleep_v 28.13_o dormientes_fw-la testes_fw-la adhibent_fw-la as_o say_v st._n augustine_n of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n this_o be_v the_o most_o they_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o and_o this_o report_n as_o it_o seem_v clear_o by_o the_o text_n do_v hold_v long_o among_o they_o but_o this_o if_o well_o consider_v be_v both_o false_a and_o foolish_a never_o be_v accusation_n worse_o contrive_v than_o this_o for_o first_o
it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o his_o disciple_n will_v adventure_v to_o come_v by_o night_n a_o few_o weak_a man_n and_o those_o too_o much_o deject_v in_o their_o master_n passion_n to_o stir_v abroad_o in_o so_o unseasonable_a a_o time_n and_o so_o full_a of_o danger_n or_o grant_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v come_v by_o night_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o issue_n to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o their_o master_n promise_n yet_o certain_o it_o can_v not_o be_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o steal_v his_o body_n the_o monument_n they_o know_v be_v too_o well_o guard_v to_o be_v force_v by_o they_o for_o what_o can_v they_o poor_a man_n unexpert_a and_o unarmed_a and_o but_o few_o in_o number_n against_o a_o guard_n a_o guard_n of_o choice_n and_o able_a fellow_n cull_v out_o and_o well_o appoint_v for_o the_o present_a service_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o body_n be_v take_v thence_o by_o stealth_n either_o by_o they_o or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o the_o body_n have_v be_v wrap_v in_o sear_a clothes_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la pix_n corporis_fw-la linteamina_fw-la conglutinate_v 28._o be_v the_o father_n note_n which_o do_v stick_v as_o close_v unto_o his_o skin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v pitch_n and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o steal_v his_o body_n will_v questionless_a have_v steal_v he_o with_o his_o shroud_n and_o all_o and_o not_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o strip_v he_o in_o a_o place_n so_o dangerous_a or_o grant_v that_o too_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o have_v either_o so_o much_o leisure_n or_o so_o strong_a a_o confidence_n or_o so_o little_a care_n of_o their_o own_o safety_n as_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o curiosity_n or_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o wrap_v up_o the_o kerchief_n which_o be_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o 20.7_o as_o st._n john_n record_v it_o it_o be_v a_o timorous_a kind_n of_o trade_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n much_o more_o to_o violate_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_n and_o rob_v the_o grave_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o seldom_o have_v such_o vain_a capricio_n as_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a compliment_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la fur_n adeo_fw-la stultus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o re_fw-mi superflua_fw-la tantum_fw-la laboraret_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v the_o father_n right_o let_v we_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o and_o grant_v this_o also_o that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o that_o they_o come_v to_o steal_v his_o body_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o while_o the_o soldier_n sleep_v for_o if_o they_o be_v asleep_a as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v how_o can_v they_o justify_v their_o tale_n that_o his_o body_n be_v take_v thence_o by_o stealth_n or_o that_o the_o felony_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o his_o disciple_n yes_o certain_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o they_o relate_v it_o for_o they_o be_v fast_o asleep_o all_o night_n and_o neither_o hear_v the_o tongue_n or_o see_v the_o look_n of_o they_o that_o steal_v he_o admit_v this_o also_o for_o this_o once_o that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v his_o body_n and_o that_o they_o steal_v he_o while_o the_o soldier_n be_v fast_o asleep_a yet_o can_v not_o they_o restore_v the_o dead_a body_n unto_o life_n again_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o well_o know_v to_o be_v deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o see_v by_o his_o apostle_n with_o who_o he_o do_v converse_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o perform_v other_o act_n of_o a_o live_a man_n but_o show_v himself_o to_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o 15.6_o at_o one_o time_n together_o which_o be_v perhaps_o the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o ascension_n a_o thing_n which_o pass_v so_o current_a for_o a_o truth_n undoubted_a that_o josephus_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discern_a man_n which_o have_v be_v of_o that_o nation_n since_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o relate_v only_o on_o the_o by_o some_o passage_n touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o pontius_n pilate_n add_v also_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18.4_o viz._n that_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a again_o on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n it_o seem_v the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o this_o conspiracy_n and_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o practice_n their_o next_o art_n therefore_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o follower_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o too_o much_o credulity_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o condemn_v they_o of_o felony_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o folly_n they_o grant_v indeed_o that_o on_o the_o three_o day_n his_o body_n be_v miss_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n yet_o that_o himself_o have_v raise_v himself_o from_o the_o grave_n again_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n of_o wisdom_n if_o any_o do_v believe_v it_o as_o some_o such_o there_o be_v they_o either_o be_v poor_a silly_a woman_n or_o man_n of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n a_o company_n of_o poor_a contemptible_a person_n fisher_n and_o publican_n and_o the_o like_a man_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o trade_n to_o attend_v on_o he_o as_o heretofore_o some_o do_v on_o theudas_n 5.37_o who_o boast_v of_o himself_o to_o be_v some_o great_a body_n in_o hope_n to_o raise_v their_o fortune_n by_o he_o and_o find_v how_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n be_v willing_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v keep_v they_o up_o in_o reputation_n among_o ignorant_a and_o credulous_a man_n nec_fw-la difficile_fw-la sane_fw-la fuit_fw-la persuadere_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la 22._o and_o common_o such_o man_n be_v most_o easy_o befool_v into_o belief_n of_o any_o strange_a thing_n which_o be_v tell_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o last_o refuge_n which_o the_o jew_n find_v out_o but_o this_o will_v never_o save_v they_o harmless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o redeemer_n resurrection_n stop_v not_o here_o but_o by_o degree_n be_v entertain_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n both_o for_o wit_n and_o learning_n over_o all_o the_o world_n thousand_o of_o which_o have_v be_v so_o confident_a herein_o that_o they_o bare_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o give_v their_o own_o body_n over_o unto_o death_n then_o to_o make_v doubt_n of_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o he_o a_o truth_n which_o become_v credible_a at_o first_o by_o the_o confident_a asseverance_n of_o they_o that_o see_v it_o then_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o those_o that_o die_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o and_o final_o by_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o those_o who_o have_v since_o believe_v it_o the_o father_n so_o resolve_v it_o say_v quod_fw-la credibile_fw-la primum_fw-la fecit_fw-la illis_fw-la videntium_fw-la certitudo_fw-la post_fw-la morientium_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la jam_fw-la credibile_fw-la mihi_fw-la facit_fw-la credentium_fw-la multitudo_fw-la and_o which_o add_v most_o unto_o the_o wonder_n the_o man_n by_o who_o this_o gospel_n be_v thus_o propagate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v as_o the_o jew_n object_v both_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a devoid_a of_o rhetoric_n to_o persuade_v and_o logic_n to_o convince_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n but_o furnish_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o great_a power_n from_o heaven_n speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o work_a miracle_n as_o occasion_n be_v to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n eloquia_fw-la in_o persuadentium_fw-la mira_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la facta_fw-la non_fw-la verba_fw-la 5._o as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o such_o be_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o simple_a man_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o of_o ignorant_a man_n to_o confute_v the_o learned_a lest_o else_o the_o enemy_n may_v say_v that_o they_o prevail_v rather_o by_o their_o wit_n and_o artifices_fw-la then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o publish_v thus_o have_v we_o bring_v unto_o the_o trial_n what_o ever_o have_v be_v quarrel_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o present_a article_n we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o the_o gentile_a to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v seem_v at_o first_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o impossibility_n that_o the_o athenian_n think_v it_o folly_n and_o the_o roman_n frenzy_n what_o will_v this_o babbler_n have_v 17.32_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o athens_n when_o paul_n inforce_v this_o point_n unto_o they_o learning_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a 26.24_o say_v festus_n when_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o before_o his_o tribunal_n but_o yet_o as_o foolish_a and_o phrenetical_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v it_o prove_v a_o matter_n
be_v typify_v in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o by_o that_o entitle_v as_o before_o we_o see_v unto_o which_o none_o may_v enter_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o from_o type_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o prophecy_n and_o there_o we_o find_v assure_v proof_n not_o only_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n but_o for_o every_o circumstance_n first_o for_o the_o substance_n thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 24._o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n which_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v frame_v by_o that_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n on_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o ark_n to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o literal_o mean_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n through_o which_o the_o ark_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v to_o have_v its_o entrance_n so_o be_v it_o mystical_o and_o prophetical_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o in_o a_o mighty_a battle_n have_v subdue_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o ascension_n do_v set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n as_o all_o the_o father_n general_o down_o from_o justin_n martyr_n do_v expound_v the_o place_n the_o gate_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o open_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 2.8_o as_o the_o apostle_n with_o some_o reference_n to_o the_o psalmist_n call_v he_o where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v we_o need_v not_o go_v much_o further_a to_o resolve_v a_o doubt_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o heaven_n do_v open_a to_o make_v way_n to_o our_o saviour_n passage_n a_o vero_fw-la sine_fw-la diversione_n eos_fw-la penetravit_fw-la 16._o or_o that_o he_o pierce_v or_o pass_v through_o the_o celestial_a body_n as_o they_o conceive_v he_o come_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o query_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o it_o be_v to_o help_v they_o at_o a_o pinch_n when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o in_o maintenance_n of_o that_o monstrous_a paradox_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o utter_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n natural_a body_n but_o unto_o this_o the_o lifting_z up_o of_o the_o gate_n give_v a_o ready_a answer_n and_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o have_v countenance_n from_o the_o gospel_n also_o for_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o descend_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n 3.16_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v with_o how_o much_o great_a reason_n must_v they_o then_o be_v open_v when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o in_o spirit_n only_o but_o also_o in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n next_o for_o the_o circumstance_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o lord_n ascension_n we_o have_v the_o time_n thereof_o the_o forty_o day_n precise_o from_o his_o resurrection_n prefigure_v in_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o respite_n which_o god_n give_v to_o nineveh_n before_o he_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v it_o the_o correspondence_n or_o resemblance_n do_v stand_v thus_o between_o they_o that_o as_o god_n give_v the_o ninivites_n forty_o day_n of_o repentance_n after_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o jonah_n from_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n have_v in_o all_o probability_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o to_o confirm_v his_o preach_a so_o he_o give_v forty_o day_n to_o the_o jew_n also_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v turn_v from_o their_o sin_n or_o not_o before_o he_o do_v withdraw_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o saviour_n from_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o that_o desolation_n which_o he_o have_v denounce_v against_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o this_o i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o by_o another_o passage_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ezekiel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n â—_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n which_o prophecy_n what_o ever_o it_o may_v aim_v at_o at_o that_o present_a time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v questionless_a most_o punctual_o fulfil_v in_o those_o forty_o day_n which_o christ_n continue_v on_o the_o earth_n until_o his_o ascension_n for_o have_v bear_v those_o forty_o day_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o keep_v off_o by_o his_o presence_n all_o those_o plague_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o same_o he_o leave_v they_o unto_o that_o destruction_n which_o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o year_n reckon_v each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o the_o prophet_n bid_v we_o befall_v both_o their_o temple_n and_o their_o nation_n for_o the_o place_n next_o we_o find_v it_o on_o record_n in_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n in_o these_o word_n 14.4_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n and_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n shall_v cleave_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o which_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o foot_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v never_o before_o so_o literal_o verify_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o oâ—r_a saviour_n ascension_n his_o sacred_a foot_n make_v such_o a_o impression_n on_o the_o ground_n where_o he_o take_v his_o rise_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v as_o seem_v to_o cleave_v the_o ground_n in_o twain_o and_o there_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o so_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o paulinus_n no_o fabulous_a writer_n but_o of_o a_o very_a great_a esteem_n for_o piety_n in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o tell_v it_o thus_o severum_fw-la mirum_fw-la vero_fw-la inter_fw-la haec_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o basilica_n ascensionis_fw-la locus_fw-la ille_fw-la tantum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o nube_fw-la susceptus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la ita_fw-la sacratus_fw-la divinis_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ut_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tegi_fw-la marmore_fw-la aut_fw-la paviri_fw-la receperit_fw-la semper_fw-la excussis_fw-la se_fw-la respuente_fw-la quae_fw-la manus_fw-la adornandi_fw-la study_v tentavit_fw-la apponere_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la basilicae_fw-la spacio_fw-la solus_fw-la in_o svi_fw-la caespitis_fw-la specie_fw-la virens_fw-la permanet_fw-la &_o impressam_fw-la divinorum_fw-la pedum_fw-la venerationem_fw-la calcati_fw-la deo_fw-la pulveris_fw-la perspicua_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o irrigua_fw-la venerantibus_fw-la conservat_fw-la i_o have_v put_v down_o the_o word_n at_o large_a on_o the_o author_n credit_n and_o so_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n then_o for_o the_o cloud_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o ascent_n to_o heaven_n we_o have_v it_o thus_o fore-signified_n by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 14_o behold_v say_v he_o one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o approach_v unto_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v a_o full_a description_n of_o that_o power_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n confer_v upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o st._n mark_n be_v intimate_v in_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n 16.19_o and_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o this_o i_o touch_v but_o on_o the_o by_o refer_v the_o full_a disquisition_n of_o it_o to_o the_o next_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n to_o which_o it_o proper_o belong_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n which_o david_n have_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n say_v the_o great_a apostle_n which_o how_o they_o do_v agree_v be_v before_o deliver_v in_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o sacred_a penman_n have_v make_v the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n like_v to_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o ancient_a triumph_n it_o be_v we_o know_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o
from_o sin_n and_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v then_o lay_v upon_o they_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o convene_v together_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o ascension_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n say_v they_o restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n 1.6_o the_o kingdom_n what_o regnum_fw-la illud_fw-la temporale_fw-la quod_fw-la ablatum_fw-la erat_fw-la a_o judaeis_n 1._o the_o temporal_a power_n which_o by_o the_o roman_n late_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o now_o i_o think_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v conceive_v otherwise_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o it_o than_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o his_o own_o disciple_n nam_fw-la post_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la vinci_fw-la neminem_fw-la puduit_fw-la 1.3_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o they_o to_o mistake_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n if_o they_o that_o satâ—_n in_o the_o light_n see_v so_o obscure_o how_o can_v they_o see_v at_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n there_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o east_n say_v tacitus_n 4._o and_o suetonius_n both_o a_o receive_a opinion_n fore_fw-la ut_fw-la judaea_n profecti_fw-la rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la that_o out_o of_o jewry_n shall_v proceed_v a_o most_o puissant_a prince_n who_o shall_v in_o fine_a obtain_v the_o empire_n over_o all_o the_o world_n a_o report_n found_v questionless_a upon_o that_o of_o micah_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n cite_v in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n viz._n that_o out_o of_o judah_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n which_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n 2.6_o this_o prophecy_n the_o roman_a historian_n of_o those_o time_n refer_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n unto_o vespasian_n and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o provincial_a governor_n of_o judaea_n do_v afeâ—rwards_o by_o force_n of_o the_o eastern_a army_n obtain_v the_o empire_n but_o it_o wrought_v further_a as_o it_o seem_v upon_o domitian_n who_o be_v report_v to_o have_v seek_v out_o all_o those_o of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n which_o his_o care_n and_o diligence_n can_v discover_v and_o to_o have_v murder_v they_o be_v find_v 3.17_o which_o howsoever_o some_o ascribe_v to_o his_o accustom_a cruelty_n without_o further_a aim_n yet_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o jealousy_n in_o point_n of_o state_n the_o better_a to_o secure_v himself_o from_o those_o on_o who_o that_o prophecy_n do_v reflect_v original_o do_v induce_v he_o to_o it_o and_o possible_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o pilate_n ground_v his_o proceed_n on_o the_o same_o mistake_n may_v think_v quod_fw-la scripsi_fw-la scripsi_fw-la a_o high_a part_n of_o wisdom_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o terrify_v other_o from_o aspire_v to_o the_o name_n of_o king_n which_o jesus_n upon_o so_o good_a title_n and_o without_o any_o prejudice_n unto_o their_o affair_n have_v presume_v to_o own_o but_o all_o this_o while_n he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o title_n only_o or_o a_o king_n design_v we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o inaugurate_v and_o put_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o his_o resurrection_n be_v positive_o affirm_v in_o two_o text_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o very_o conclude_o infer_v by_o a_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n we_o will_v take_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n first_o deliver_v in_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o he_o preach_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o have_v press_v the_o point_n home_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n he_o conclude_v thus_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n 2.36_o not_o make_v he_o lord_n nor_o christ_n till_o then_o neither_o king_n nor_o priest_n the_o very_a same_o st._n paul_n affirm_v in_o more_o positive_a term_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o david_n that_o viz._n of_o the_o 132_o psalm_n that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n there_o shall_v one_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o evermore_o resolve_v it_o thus_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o our_o father_n 33._o have_v he_o fulfil_v in_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v more_o full_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v it_o here_o and_o if_o the_o word_n head_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n and_o other_o creditable_a author_n to_o signify_v the_o king_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v we_o have_v st._n paul_n as_o positive_a in_o this_o particular_a as_o st._n peter_n be_v that_o so_o the_o word_n head_n have_v be_v oft_o time_n use_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o many_o witness_n when_o two_o or_o three_o will_v be_v sufficient_a of_o these_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v the_o head_n of_o syria_n be_v damascus_n and_o the_o head_n of_o israel_n be_v samaria_n 7.8_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o command_a city_n of_o those_o several_a kingdom_n and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o head_n of_o damascus_n be_v rezin_n and_o the_o head_n of_o samaria_n be_v the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o those_o two_o realm_n whereof_o damascus_n and_o samaria_n be_v the_o principal_a city_n thus_o do_v the_o poet_n say_v of_o rome_n roma_fw-la caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la carm._n that_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o chief_a or_o command_a state_n to_o which_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o world_n do_v owe_v subjection_n and_o thus_o do_v chrysostome_n say_v of_o theodosius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o head_n of_o all_o people_n on_o the_o earth_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o exercise_v all_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o head_n have_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a must_v needs_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o king_n thereof_o the_o prince_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n as_o st._n peter_n call_v he_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n till_o the_o resurrection_n be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n affirm_v so_o plain_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la that_o it_o need_v no_o commentary_n the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n this_o make_v that_o clear_a and_o evident_a which_o before_o we_o say_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v design_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o david_n long_o before_o his_o birth_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o actual_o inaugurate_v till_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o enthronize_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n until_o his_o ascension_n and_o this_o distinction_n serve_v most_o fit_o to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o other_o place_n from_o which_o the_o same_o may_v be_v conclude_o infer_v it_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o his_o sermon_n make_v unto_o the_o pisidian_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o david_n 13.23_o that_o viz._n of_o the_o 132._o psal._n that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n there_o shall_v one_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o evermore_o v_o 12_o 13._o he_o resolve_v it_o thus_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n 34._o god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o many_o interpreter_n i_o know_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o fancy_n to_o
themselves_o a_o hodie_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la something_o which_o may_v be_v call_v this_o day_n before_o all_o eternity_n which_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v very_o just_o dislike_v by_o calvin_n so_o be_v he_o very_o unjust_o quarrel_v for_o by_o some_o latter_a writer_n who_o look_v no_o further_o on_o the_o word_n then_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o application_n which_o st._n paul_n make_v of_o they_o clear_o st._n paul_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o david_n do_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o err_v in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o david_n intend_v they_o neither_o to_o christ_n natural_a birth_n as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n nor_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o his_o birth_n day_n or_o beget_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n the_o day_n of_o their_o advancement_n to_o the_o regal_a throne_n be_v esteem_v as_o their_o birth_n day_n by_o most_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o who_o so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n so_o little_a conversant_a in_o the_o monument_n of_o former_a time_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o most_o state_n and_o kingdom_n not_o only_o to_o celebrate_v with_o great_a feast_n and_o triumph_n the_o natural_a birthday_n of_o their_o king_n which_o they_o call_v diem_fw-la natalem_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la but_o the_o inauguration_n day_n the_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o crown_n imperial_a which_o they_o call_v diem_fw-la natalem_fw-la imperii_fw-la certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o day_n whereon_o augustus_n do_v assume_v the_o imperial_a power_n be_v solemnize_v in_o rome_n every_o ten_o year_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n 1._o and_o that_o caligula_n do_v decree_v that_o the_o day_n whereon_o he_o begin_v his_o empire_n dies_fw-la quo_fw-la cepisset_fw-la imperium_fw-la as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o shall_v be_v call_v palilia_n hadriani_n and_o celebrate_v as_o that_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a roman_n in_o memory_n that_o their_o city_n be_v on_o that_o day_n found_v and_o thus_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o most_o state_n of_o christendom_n but_o most_o unprosperous_o of_o late_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o omen_n of_o the_o present_a trouble_n lay_v aside_o in_o we_o and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o psalmist_n word_n receive_v good_a countenance_n from_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o which_o those_o word_n of_o david_n be_v again_o recite_v the_o place_n be_v this_o 6._o christ_n say_v he_o glorified_a not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priert_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o be_v this_o in_o brief_a that_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o the_o two_o great_a office_n those_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o exalt_v unto_o either_o though_o design_v to_o both_o till_o god_n have_v glorify_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o my_o seem_n david_n word_n have_v not_o st._n paul_n conduct_v we_o to_o this_o exposition_n can_v have_v no_o other_o meaning_n than_o be_v here_o make_v of_o they_o for_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o composition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o place_n in_o which_o these_o word_n be_v rank_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n have_v first_o advance_v his_o king_n and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n on_o the_o royal_a throne_n 7._o before_o and_o but_o immediate_o before_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o but_o what_o need_v one_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o witness_v in_o this_o point_n when_o we_o have_v all_o that_o glorious_a company_n the_o apostolical_a college_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o company_n apply_v the_o whole_a psalm_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 28._o of_o christ_n anoint_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o not_o till_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v conspire_v against_o he_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v before_o determine_v have_v thus_o bring_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o regal_a throne_n and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o form_n of_o government_n according_a to_o the_o art_n of_o empire_n these_o by_o the_o stalists_n be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n the_o one_o consist_v in_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o in_o prescribe_v law_n and_o execute_v justice_n on_o the_o transgressor_n which_o they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o these_o most_o perfect_o discharge_v by_o our_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o first_o the_o enemy_n against_o which_o he_o protect_v his_o people_n be_v these_o three_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o persecution_n the_o two_o first_o he_o discomfit_v in_o that_o painful_a combat_n in_o which_o he_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o make_v his_o passage_n open_a to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n since_o that_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o satan_n but_o a_o powerlesse_a malice_n and_o though_o he_o roar_v against_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v never_o devour_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16.18_o say_v the_o glorious_a conqueror_n sin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n lose_v his_o strength_n 15.56_o which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o his_o strength_n only_o but_o his_o empire_n too_o and_o though_o he_o may_v sojourn_v for_o a_o time_n in_o our_o mortal_a body_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o have_v we_o in_o subjection_n as_o before_o he_o have_v unless_o we_o willing_o betray_v ourselves_o and_o captivate_v our_o soul_n to_o those_o conquer_a power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o master_n nor_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n than_o he_o have_v do_v with_o sin_n and_o satan_n who_o he_o do_v crush_v at_o last_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o into_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n 2.9_o as_o david_n tell_v of_o he_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n and_o though_o sometime_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o his_o people_n suffering_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o christian_a patience_n he_o do_v permit_v their_o enemy_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o yet_o be_v he_o never_o want_v in_o his_o own_o due_a time_n to_o make_v their_o deliverance_n more_o remarkable_a than_o all_o their_o affliction_n witness_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n band_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n time_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v a_o difficulty_n to_o determine_v whether_o the_o gallantry_n of_o the_o martyr_n or_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o persecutor_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o admiration_n to_o the_o sad_a spectator_n with_o such_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n do_v they_o bear_v their_o suffering_n that_o they_o even_o weary_v their_o torment_n and_o do_v not_o lose_v their_o life_n but_o give_v they_o with_o what_o a_o noble_a confidence_n do_v they_o mount_v the_o scaffold_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o most_o cruel_a death_n which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v inflict_v upon_o they_o so_o brave_o and_o without_o amazement_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mount_v rather_o to_o behold_v a_o triumph_n then_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o execution_n never_o be_v tragedy_n of_o death_n more_o brave_o act_v nor_o actor_n honour_v with_o a_o rich_a and_o more_o glorious_a crown_n and_o for_o his_o enemy_n and_o they_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n find_v they_o out_o at_o last_o and_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n with_o disgrace_n and_o ignominy_n for_o which_o be_v there_o of_o all_o the_o persecutor_n who_o make_v themselves_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n â—_o or_o that_o have_v rage_v against_o the_o church_n since_o those_o furious_a time_n to_o who_o he_o give_v not_o blood_n to_o drink_v who_o either_o in_o their_o gray_a hair_n or_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o flourish_n of_o all_o their_o glory_n he_o bring_v not_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o reproach_n and_o sorrow_n or_o leave_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v meat_n to_o
and_o martyr_n approve_v and_o applaud_v as_o before_o i_o say_v that_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n which_o christ_n shall_v then_o pronounce_v against_o all_o the_o wicked_a say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 25.41_o this_o dreadful_a sentence_n thus_o pronounce_v and_o the_o condemn_a person_n be_v deliver_v over_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o righteous_a judge_n christ_n shall_v arise_v from_o his_o tribunal_n and_o together_o with_o his_o elect_a angel_n and_o most_o bless_a saint_n shall_v in_o a_o orderly_a and_o triumphant_a manner_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o his_o glorious_a saint_n he_o shall_v bestow_v the_o immarcessible_a crown_n of_o glory_n 5.4_o and_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n 1.6_o when_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o sceptre_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n god_n shall_v be_v still_o a_o king_n of_o king_n a_o king_n indeed_o of_o none_o but_o king_n rex_fw-la regum_fw-la dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la always_o but_o most_o ample_o they_o for_o than_o shall_v christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n which_o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o the_o saint_n lay_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n shall_v worship_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n 5.13_o be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n 9.10_o to_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n for_o evermore_o thus_o have_v i_o make_v a_o brief_a but_o a_o plain_a discovery_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n can_v direct_v i_o in_o it_o both_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v unto_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o method_n he_o shall_v use_v in_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v that_o which_o come_v after_o judgement_n whether_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n will_v fall_v more_o proper_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o there_o we_o mean_v to_o handle_v all_o those_o particular_n which_o i_o think_v pertinent_a thereunto_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o due_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v exceed_o necessary_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o be_v the_o strong_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o ungodly_a man_n for_o what_o a_o bridle_n think_v we_o must_v it_o be_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o unlawful_a lust_n nay_o from_o sinful_a purpose_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o in_o that_o day_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v open_v their_o desire_n make_v know_v and_o that_o no_o secret_n shall_v be_v hide_v but_o all_o lay_v open_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o public_a view_n what_o a_o strong_a bridle_n must_v it_o be_v to_o curb_v they_o and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o full_a career_n and_o race_n of_o wickedness_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o way_n nor_o mean_n to_o escape_v this_o judgement_n though_o they_o procure_v the_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o hide_v they_o yet_o will_v god_n angel_n find_v they_o out_o and_o gather_v they_o from_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o where_o they_o will_n though_o they_o have_v flatter_v their_o poor_a soul_n and_o say_v tush_o god_n will_v not_o see_v it_o or_o have_v disguise_v themselves_o with_o figleaf_n out_o of_o a_o silly_a hope_n to_o conceal_v their_o nakedness_n or_o wipe_v their_o lip_n so_o cunning_o with_o the_o harlot_n in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n that_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v a_o steal_v kiss_n upon_o they_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n god_n will_v for_o all_o this_o bring_v they_o unto_o judgement_n and_o apprehend_v they_o by_o his_o angel_n when_o they_o go_v a_o gather_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o they_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o these_o diligent_a sergeant_n ne_fw-fr unus_fw-la quidem_fw-la no_o not_o one_o and_o final_o what_o a_o bridle_n must_v it_o be_v unto_o they_o to_o hold_v they_o from_o exorbitant_a wickedness_n as_o either_o the_o crucify_a again_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n their_o mischievous_a plot_n against_o the_o church_n in_o her_o peace_n and_o patrimony_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o he_o who_o thus_o they_o crucify_v be_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o that_o those_o poor_a soul_n who_o they_o now_o contemn_v shall_v give_v a_o vote_n or_o suffrage_n on_o their_o condemnation_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a afflict_a church_n which_o they_o make_v true_o militant_a by_o their_o foul_a oppression_n malgre_a their_o tyranny_n and_o confederacy_n shall_v become_v triumphant_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o a_o great_a comfort_n must_v it_o be_v to_o the_o righteous_a man_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n who_o all_o this_o while_n have_v be_v his_o mediator_n with_o almighty_a god_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n what_o a_o great_a consolation_n must_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n to_o think_v that_o all_o his_o groan_n be_v register_v his_o tear_n keep_v in_o a_o bottle_n and_o his_o sigh_n record_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n above_o who_o will_v wipe_v all_o the_o tear_n from_o his_o eye_n and_o give_v he_o mirth_n in_o stead_n of_o mourning_n what_o a_o encouragement_n must_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n when_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v he_o at_o that_o day_n and_o give_v it_o he_o in_o the_o fight_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n final_o what_o strength_n and_o animation_n must_v it_o put_v into_o they_o to_o make_v they_o stand_v courageous_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o contemn_v what_o ever_o misery_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n cause_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o have_v lose_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n and_o possession_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v receive_v much_o more_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a for_o behold_v he_o come_v quick_o as_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o and_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n so_o be_v it_o amen_n the_o sum_fw-la of_o christian_a theology_n positive_a philological_a and_o polemical_a contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o reducible_a to_o it_o the_o three_o part_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n seyle_n 1654._o article_n ix_o of_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n credo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i._n e._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n chap._n i._o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o divine_a nature_n power_n and_o office_n the_o controversy_n of_o his_o procession_n lay_v down_o historical_o of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o several_a ministration_n in_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o he_o we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n gather_v together_o and_o preserve_v by_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n those_o several_a gift_n and_o special_a benefit_n which_o christ_n confer_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o
the_o soul_n and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v call_v spirit_n also_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n isa._n 19.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n jam._n 4.5_o which_o come_v all_o from_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n mention_v luk._n 11.24_o and_o thus_o in_o general_n the_o pious_a motion_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v call_v spirit_n too_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n say_v st._n paul_n 5.20_o i._n e._n those_o godly_a motion_n to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v secret_o kindle_v in_o thou_o for_o the_o word_n ghost_n it_o be_v original_o saxon_n and_o signify_v proper_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n as_o when_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n mark_n 15.37_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n also_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o soul_n depart_v from_o his_o body_n he_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o original_a expiravit_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a read_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n or_o he_o breathe_v his_o last_o nor_o do_v it_o signify_v the_o soul_n only_o though_o that_o most_o proper_o but_o general_o also_o any_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o do_v the_o word_n spiritus_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a a_o touch_n whereof_o we_o have_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o adjective_n ghostly_a by_o which_o we_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o our_o ghostly_a father_n ghostly_a counsel_n i._n e._n our_o father_n in_o the_o spiritual_a matter_n counsel_n that_o savore_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o person_n here_o though_o in_o different_a word_n and_o the_o word_n holy_a which_o be_v add_v do_v clear_o difference_n he_o from_o all_o other_o spirit_n not_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v not_o holy_a also_o or_o that_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n be_v not_o replenish_v with_o as_o much_o holiness_n as_o a_o create_a nature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a all_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n therefore_o have_v he_o the_o title_n or_o attribute_n of_o holy_a annex_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a be_v not_o always_o add_v to_o denote_v this_o person_n though_o when_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v mean_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o only_o for_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n without_o any_o adjunct_n the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n but_o still_o with_o reference_n to_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o do_v bestow_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o article_n demonstrative_a be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 8_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n sometime_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n as_o matth._n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o gal._n 4.6_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n most_o general_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o gen_n 1.2_o and_o matth._n 3.16_o and_o infinite_a other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o in_o which_o place_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o spirit_n both_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o in_o one_o verse_n both_o so_o far_o we_o be_v onward_o on_o our_o way_n for_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o blessed_a spirit_n as_o to_o have_v find_v he_o out_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o who_o he_o do_v proceed_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a way_n of_o emanation_n and_o unknown_a to_o man_n for_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o 15.26_o and_o to_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o be_v breathe_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n do_v proceed_v from_o both_o send_v from_o the_o father_n at_o the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o son_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n john_n 14.16_o send_v by_o the_o son_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o father_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 15.26_o and_o so_o send_v of_o both_o and_o yet_o not_o therefore_o the_o less_o god_n because_o send_v by_o either_o than_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n god_n for_o ever_o bless_v as_o st._n paul_n call_v he_o rom._n 9.5_o because_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n he_o send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n if_o any_o doubt_n hereof_o as_o i_o know_v some_o do_v he_o may_v be_v send_v for_o resolution_n of_o his_o doubt_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o and_o to_o the_o law_n where_o he_o shall_v read_v how_o the_o same_o spirit_n come_v down_o on_o the_o seventy_o elder_n numb_a 11.26_o and_o to_o the_o psalm_n thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v psal._n 104.30_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 61.1_o which_o be_v christ_n first_o text_n 4.18_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n say_v the_o prophet_n joel_n chap._n 1.28_o which_o be_v peter_n first_o text_n 2.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n no_o question_n for_o in_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v the_o schoolman_n right_o not_o a_o create_a spirit_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a than_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o be_v not_o only_o actual_o in_o a_o way_n of_o existence_n but_o be_v of_o such_o a_o powerful_a influence_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o on_o the_o move_n of_o this_o spirit_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n the_o darkness_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o chaos_n of_o undigested_a matter_n make_v capable_a of_o form_n and_o beauty_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evidence_n be_v far_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o of_o the_o old_a by_o how_o much_o the_o sun_n of_o light_n do_v shine_v more_o bright_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o those_o of_o the_o law_n say_v not_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o than_o add_v present_o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n 4._o what_o say_v st._n austin_n on_o this_o text_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o be_v god_n unde_fw-la petrus_n cum_fw-la dixisset_fw-la ausus_fw-la eâ—_n mentiri_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la continuo_fw-la secutus_fw-la adjunxit_fw-la quid_fw-la esset_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n &_o ait_fw-la non_fw-la mentitus_fw-la es_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la 3.28_o i._n e._n therefore_o when_o peter_n say_v unto_o ananias_n thou_o have_v dare_v to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o add_v present_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n say_v not_o st._n paul_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n how_o so_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 3.16_o what_o say_v the_o father_n unto_o this_o ostendit_fw-la paulus_n deum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la creaturam_fw-la 1.16_o that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n paul_n by_o this_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o so_o no_o creature_n do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
spirit_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v discern_v both_o his_o power_n and_o office_n these_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o schoolman_n common_o divide_v into_o gratis_o data_fw-la such_o as_o be_v free_o give_v by_o god_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v as_o free_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n cure_v disease_n and_o the_o like_a and_o gratum_fw-la facientia_fw-la such_o as_o do_v make_v he_o good_a and_o gracious_a on_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bestow_v the_o same_o as_o faith_n justice_n charity_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gift_n now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 10._o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n the_o late_a be_v call_v fruit_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n 23._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n the_o gift_n be_v know_v most_o common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gratis_o data_fw-la the_o fruit_n pertain_v to_o gratum_fw-la facientia_fw-la the_o gratum_fw-la facientia_fw-la belong_v to_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o the_o gratis_o data_fw-la for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a that_o which_o god_n give_v we_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o use_v of_o other_o must_v be_v so_o spend_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o because_o not_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o own_o sake_n only_o nor_o to_o gain_v other_o to_o ourselves_o but_o all_o to_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n god_n servant_n be_v to_o be_v like_o torch_n which_o free_o waste_v themselves_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o like_o powder_n on_o the_o day_n of_o some_o public_a festival_n which_o free_o spend_v itself_o to_o rejoice_v the_o multitude_n that_o which_o he_o give_v we_o for_o ourselves_o must_v be_v so_o improve_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o become_v fruitful_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n vessel_n prepare_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o master_n use_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o last_o his_o office_n his_o power_n in_o give_v tongue_n to_o unlearned_a man_n knowledge_n to_o the_o ignorant_a wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n even_o unto_o very_a babe_n and_o suckling_n i_o mean_v to_o man_n not_o study_v in_o the_o liberal_a science_n a_o power_n so_o great_a that_o no_o disease_n be_v incurable_a to_o it_o no_o spirit_n so_o subtle_a and_o disguise_v but_o be_v easy_a discern_v by_o it_o no_o tongue_n so_o difficult_a and_o hard_a which_o it_o can_v interpret_v no_o miracle_n of_o such_o seem_a impossibility_n but_o it_o can_v effect_v it_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o luke_n 1.35_o and_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o oint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n act_v 10.38_o nor_o want_v i_o reason_n to_o induce_v i_o unto_o this_o opinion_n that_o when_o simon_n magus_n have_v effect_v by_o his_o sorcery_n and_o lie_a wonder_n to_o be_v call_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n 8.10_o but_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o title_n afterward_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o strumpet_n helena_n simon_n and_o take_v that_o of_o christ_n unto_o himself_o as_o the_o more_o fame_v and_o fit_v for_o his_o devilish_a purpose_n next_o for_o his_o office_n that_o consist_v in_o regenerate_v the_o carnal_a and_o sanctify_v the_o regenerate_v man_n first_o in_o regenerate_v of_o the_o carnal_a for_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3.5_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n of_o water_n as_o the_o outward_a element_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o inward_a efficient_a which_o move_v on_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o once_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n do_v make_v they_o quicken_a and_o effectual_a unto_o newness_n of_o life_n then_o for_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v wrought_v whole_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o therefore_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o because_o holy_a in_o himself_o formaliter_fw-la but_o because_o holy_a effective_a make_v they_o holy_a who_o be_v choose_v unto_o life_n eternal_a so_o say_v st._n peter_n the_o first_o and_o st._n paul_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n first_o elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o and_o so_o st._n paul_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o that_o be_v to_o say_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o wrought_v but_o by_o many_o act_n as_o namely_o by_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o charity_n fill_v our_o soul_n with_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.17_o by_o teach_v we_o to_o add_v to_o our_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n etc._n that_o we_o be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n though_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n yet_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o vital_a spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v issue_v out_o unto_o the_o quicken_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a and_o as_o the_o vital_a spirit_n in_o the_o body_n natural_a be_v sensible_o perceive_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o breathe_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o pulse_n so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n may_v we_o easy_o discern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n first_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o put_v into_o we_o new_a heart_n more_o sanctify_a desire_n than_o we_o have_v before_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o also_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 27._o and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n this_o new_a heart_n be_v like_o the_o new_a wine_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o old_a bottle_n but_o will_v break_v out_o first_o in_o new_a desire_n for_o novum_n supervenisse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la nova_fw-la demonstrant_fw-la desideria_fw-la as_o st._n bernard_n have_v it_o nor_o will_v it_o break_v out_o only_o in_o desire_n or_o wish_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o on_o our_o tongue_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 12.34_o and_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v thorough_o sanctify_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o no_o corrupt_a communication_n will_v come_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v and_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n 29._o the_o same_o breath_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v organon_n aquavitae_fw-la &_o vocis_fw-la as_o experience_n tell_v we_o the_o instrument_n of_o life_n and_o voice_n it_o be_v the_o same_o we_o live_v by_o and_o the_o same_o we_o speak_v by_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o body_n mystical_a as_o well_o the_o vocal_a as_o the_o vital_a breath_n proceed_v both_o alike_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o stay_v it_o only_o on_o the_o tongue_n but_o as_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o pulse_n be_v best_a find_v at_o the_o hand_n so_o if_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o
first_o of_o the_o evangelical_n scripture_n be_v the_o epistle_n decretory_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n and_o that_o be_v countenance_v by_o a_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la i._n e._n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n unto_o those_o of_o corinth_n for_o fear_n he_o may_v be_v think_v by_o that_o factious_a people_n to_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o without_o very_o good_a warrant_n he_o vouch_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o his_o author_n in_o it_o 7.40_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o other_o as_o christ_n do_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o more_o speedy_a way_n to_o promote_v the_o work_n but_o be_v they_o can_v not_o live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o pure_a water_n will_v corrupt_v at_o last_o by_o pass_v through_o muddy_a or_o pollute_a channel_n they_o think_v it_o best_a to_o leave_v so_o much_o thereof_o in_o writing_n as_o may_v serve_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n postea_fw-la vero_fw-la per_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futuram_fw-la haeres_fw-la as_o in_o irenaeus_n a_o man_n may_v marvel_v why_o st._n john_n shall_v give_v that_o testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v faith_n through_o his_o name_n 20.31_o consider_v that_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o like_a of_o they_o or_o why_o he_o thunder_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o revelation_n that_o most_o fearful_a curse_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o add_v anything_o to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o 19_o be_v a_o course_n that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o sacred_a penman_n have_v take_v but_o he_o but_o when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o john_n be_v guide_v and_o the_o time_n in_o which_o those_o book_n of_o his_o be_v first_o put_v in_o writing_n methinks_v the_o marvel_n be_v take_v off_o without_o more_o ado_n for_o see_v that_o his_o gospel_n be_v write_v after_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_n those_o word_n relate_v not_o as_o i_o guess_v to_o his_o own_o book_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n now_o perfect_o compose_v and_o finish_v for_o otherwise_o how_o impertinent_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n do_v many_o other_o sign_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o that_o book_n 20.30_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o word_n of_o his_o own_o book_n only_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o write_v of_o the_o sign_n do_v in_o the_o way_n to_o emaus_n mention_v by_o st._n luke_n or_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o in_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n which_o st._n matthew_n speak_v of_o or_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o st._n mark_n relate_v which_o every_o vulgar_a reader_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v the_o like_a i_o do_v conceive_v of_o those_o word_n of_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n viz._n that_o they_o relate_v not_o to_o that_o book_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o bible_n st._n john_n be_v the_o survivor_n of_o that_o glorious_a company_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o last_o of_o those_o sacred_a volume_n which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o church_n and_o now_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n have_v now_o say_v as_o much_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n as_o he_o conceive_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o close_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o st._n augustine_n tell_v deus_fw-la quantum_fw-la satis_fw-la esse_fw-la judicavit_fw-la locutus_fw-la scripturam_fw-la condidit_fw-la 11.3_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v which_o certain_o god_n have_v not_o do_v nor_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v nor_o st._n augustine_n say_v have_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n which_o be_v so_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v author_n of_o it_o to_o have_v it_o call_v as_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n do_v atramentariam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la plumbeam_fw-la regulam_fw-la literam_fw-la mortuam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o ink-horn_n text_n a_o leaden_a rule_n and_o a_o dead_a letter_n pighius_fw-la for_o one_o 3_o as_o i_o remember_v give_v it_o all_o these_o title_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o pope_n without_o who_o approbation_n it_o be_v scarce_o more_o estimable_a than_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o wolf_n hermannus_n 3._o or_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o all_o duty_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o add_v of_o traditional_a doctrine_n neither_o in_o terminis_fw-la extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o derive_v from_o thence_o by_o good_a logical_a inference_n which_o be_v the_o general_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o to_o make_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n complete_a and_o absolute_a the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v add_v to_o it_o already_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n so_o may_v it_o add_v and_o authorise_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o decretal_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n and_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n as_o some_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v gloss._n so_o strong_o be_v they_o bias_v with_o their_o private_a interess_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o carry_v on_o their_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o place_v the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o he_o do_v not_o move_v in_o their_o tradition_n in_o apocryphal_a and_o mere_a humane_a write_n and_o not_o to_o see_v and_o honour_v he_o where_o indeed_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o authority_n sufficiency_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o which_o holy_a scripture_n i_o do_v not_o purpose_n at_o the_o present_a any_o debate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o be_v a_o work_n more_o fit_a for_o another_o place_n and_o such_o as_o of_o itself_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n only_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o but_o as_o it_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o then_o not_o a_o entire_a but_o a_o partial_a rule_n like_o a_o noun_n adjective_n in_o grammar_n which_o can_v stand_v by_o itself_o but_o require_v somewhat_o else_o to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o construction_n and_o that_o too_o so_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a that_o man_n of_o ordinary_a wit_n can_v profit_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o consult_v the_o same_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v very_o well_o have_v spare_v his_o pain_n of_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n or_o guide_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v the_o most_o impertinent_a and_o imperfect_a piece_n the_o most_o unable_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n it_o aim_v at_o that_o be_v ever_o write_v in_o any_o science_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o what_o a_o horrid_a blasphemy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v against_o the_o majesty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n let_v any_o sober_a christian_a judge_n and_o yet_o as_o horrid_a as_o those_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o as_o think_v that_o the_o further_o they_o depart_v from_o rome_n they_o be_v the_o near_a to_o christ_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o like_a if_o not_o worse_a extravagancy_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o that_o new_a brood_n of_o sectary_n which_o now_o swarm_v among_o we_o who_o i_o look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o company_n of_o fanatical_a spirit_n do_v not_o cartwright_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o new_a
ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o or_o if_o you_o will_v we_o may_v by_o these_o behold_v the_o church_n in_o her_o chief_a ingredient_n which_o be_v the_o sanctimony_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n free_a from_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n in_o the_o title_n catholic_n for_o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v not_o only_o use_v to_o signify_v universality_n of_o extent_n but_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n also_o the_o first_o in_o the_o natural_a the_o second_o in_o the_o borrow_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 5.9_o to_o which_o accord_v that_o of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la solis_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la lex_fw-la christiana_n suscepta_fw-la est_fw-la l._n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v admit_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o set_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n too_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n who_o be_v promiscuous_o and_o indefinite_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a 3.28_o but_o all_o call_v alike_o and_o so_o lactantius_n tell_v we_o also_o universos_fw-la homines_fw-la sine_fw-la discrimine_fw-la sexus_fw-la vel_fw-la aetatis_fw-la c._n minutius_n add_v aut_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la octavio_n ad_fw-la coeleste_fw-la pabulum_fw-la convocamus_fw-la last_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a since_o our_o saviour_n day_n unto_o the_o age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o to_o continue_v from_o henceforth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o duration_n or_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n do_v foresignify_a to_o his_o virgin-mother_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 1.33_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o do_v not_o only_o include_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o militant_a on_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n both_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n mystical_a whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o all_o together_o together_o with_o the_o ancient_a patriarck_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v make_v up_o that_o one_o glorious_a church_n which_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o general_a assembly_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n 12.23_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o which_o union_n or_o concorporation_n which_o be_v between_o these_o different_a member_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a the_o father_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n add_v the_o word_n one_o unto_o the_o article_n read_v it_o thus_o and_o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n catholic_n then_o the_o church_n may_v be_v right_o call_v in_o regard_n to_o extent_n whether_o it_o do_v refer_v to_o time_n place_n or_o person_n and_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n too_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o extension_n that_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n quae_fw-la semper_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la credita_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o which_o have_v always_o and_o in_o every_o place_n be_v receive_v as_o orthodox_n and_o that_o too_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o lerinensis_n catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o orthodox_n a_o catholic_n christian_n just_a the_o same_o with_o a_o true_a professor_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v distinguish_v from_o heretical_a and_o the_o man_n from_o heretic_n justinian_n in_o the_o code_n do_v apply_v it_o so_o omnes_fw-la hanc_fw-la legem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la christianorum_fw-la catholicorum_n nomen_fw-la jubemus_fw-la amplecti_fw-la cathol_n that_o for_o the_o person_n the_o professor_n it_o follow_v after_o for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v autem_fw-la nicenae_n adsertor_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la religionis_fw-la verus_fw-la cultor_fw-la accipiendus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o national_a or_o topical_a church_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o be_v often_o time_n entitle_v so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a author_n for_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o alexandrian_n superscribe_v his_o letter_n in_o this_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o i._n e._n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n call_v himself_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantine_n of_o this_o word_n catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n there_o have_v be_v different_a use_n make_v as_o the_o time_n have_v vary_v the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o heretic_n according_a to_o that_o so_o celebrate_v say_v of_o pacianus_n christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la patrum_fw-la christian_n say_v he_o be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_n my_o surname_n by_o the_o one_o i_o be_o know_v from_o infidel_n by_o the_o other_o from_o heretic_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christianity_n retain_v the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n it_o serve_v exceed_v fit_o for_o a_o mark_n distinctive_a to_o know_v a_o orthodox_n professor_n from_o those_o who_o follow_v after_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a faction_n but_o when_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o every_o lead_a faction_n will_v be_v think_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n also_o as_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o more_o orthodox_o hold_v by_o the_o sound_a christian_n than_o it_o be_v by_o they_o and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o device_n so_o stale_a and_o common_a that_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o east_n though_o ancient_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n do_v call_v their_o patriarch_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n bishop_n as_o leunclavius_n tell_v we_o very_o right_o 3._o not_o jacelich_o as_o the_o copy_n of_o brochardus_fw-la sanct._n and_o paulus_n venetus_n 15._o do_v corrupt_o read_v it_o in_o the_o same_o error_n be_v our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o count_v all_o man_n heretic_n but_o themselves_o alone_o first_o cast_v all_o other_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o then_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n from_o have_v deal_v unjust_o with_o their_o fellow-christians_a man_n every_o way_n more_o orthodox_n than_o they_o be_v themselves_o just_o so_o the_o collier_n justify_v himself_o for_o a_o true_a believer_n because_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o he_o believe_v though_o the_o church_n trouble_v not_o itself_o about_o his_o opinion_n i_o know_v the_o great_a cardinal_n presume_v very_o much_o on_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n make_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n now_o because_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 4._o and_o wonder_v it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v grow_v so_o prodigal_a of_o late_a as_o to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o a_o courtesy_n which_o they_o receive_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o turn_v the_o bare_a acknowledgement_n to_o their_o great_a advantage_n there_o be_v no_o argument_n more_o convince_a than_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n upon_o this_o ground_n do_v barclay_n build_v his_o triumph_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n adeo_fw-la probanda_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la à _fw-la nomine_fw-la catholicae_fw-la quod_fw-la extorquet_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la invitis_fw-la hareticis_fw-la scot._n as_o he_o brag_v it_o there_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o never_o give_v it_o they_o in_o writing_n nor_o in_o common_a speech_n as_o think_v
be_v saint_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v there_o or_o here_o a_o mutual_a communion_n there_o be_v always_o to_o be_v hold_v between_o we_o between_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n though_o saint_n by_o outward_a call_n only_o unite_v in_o the_o joint_a participation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n but_o more_o conspicuous_o between_o those_o which_o be_v saint_n indeed_o not_o only_o nominal_o but_o real_o and_o true_o such_o in_o that_o harmony_n of_o affection_n and_o reciprocal_a office_n of_o love_n which_o make_v they_o true_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o different_a member_n and_o a_o communion_n there_o be_v too_o of_o this_o late_a kind_n between_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o which_o have_v their_o consummation_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n who_o though_o they_o have_v in_o some_o part_n receive_v the_o promise_n 40._o yet_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o one_o body_n they_o pray_v for_o and_o await_v our_o ransom_n from_o this_o prison_n of_o flesh_n without_o which_o god_n have_v so_o dispose_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a which_o say_v we_o may_v now_o clear_o see_v in_o what_o particular_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n intend_v in_o this_o article_n do_v consist_v especial_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n 1._o a_o communion_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o one_o another_o and_o of_o christ_n their_o head_n 2._o a_o communion_n of_o affection_n express_v in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n even_o to_o the_o very_o communicate_v of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o 3._o a_o communion_n of_o intercourse_n between_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o those_o here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v they_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v either_o contain_v in_o and_o under_o these_o or_o may_v be_v very_o easy_o reduce_v unto_o they_o and_o first_o for_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o redound_v thereby_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o the_o bread_n there_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 17._o and_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n we_o be_v thereby_o make_v though_o many_o to_o be_v one_o bread_n also_o and_o one_o body_n even_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n one_o bread_n though_o make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o one_o body_n though_o compose_v of_o many_o member_n a_o better_a paraphrase_n upon_o which_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v hardly_o find_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n than_o that_o of_o cyril_n ut_fw-la igitur_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la singulos_fw-la uniret_fw-la quamvis_fw-la corpore_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la distemus_fw-la modum_fw-la tamen_fw-la adinvenit_fw-la consilio_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o sapientiae_fw-la suae_fw-la convenientem_fw-la svo_fw-la enim_fw-la corpore_fw-la credentes_fw-la per_fw-la communionem_fw-la mysticam_fw-la benedicens_fw-la &_o secum_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la nos_fw-la unum_fw-la nos_fw-la corpus_fw-la efficit_fw-la &c_n &c_n 26._o that_o christ_n may_v unite_v every_o one_o of_o we_o both_o with_o ourselves_o and_o with_o god_n though_o we_o be_v distant_a from_o each_o other_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o have_v devise_v a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o in_o that_o he_o bless_v they_o that_o believe_v with_o his_o own_o body_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o mystical_a communion_n of_o it_o he_o make_v we_o one_o body_n with_o himself_o and_o with_o one_o another_o for_o who_o will_v think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o natural_a union_n which_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o christ_n by_o the_o union_n or_o communion_n of_o that_o one_o holy_a body_n for_o if_o we_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n we_o be_v all_o make_v one_o body_n in_o regard_n christ_n may_v not_o be_v disjoined_n nor_o divide_v in_o which_o full_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n we_o find_v a_o union_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o well_o as_o a_o conjunction_n with_o one_o another_o effect_v by_o the_o mystical_a communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n a_o double_a union_n first_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o each_o other_o next_o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n the_o union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n be_v often_o time_n express_v in_o scripture_n under_o the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n which_o as_o they_o make_v but_o one_o natural_a body_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n mystical_a know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o that_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 12.27_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes._n 5.30_o and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o his_o church_n eph._n 1.22_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 23._o and_o that_o from_o this_o head_n all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o bond_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o occumenius_n hereupon_o infer_v that_o neither_o christ_n without_o the_o church_n much_o less_o the_o church_n without_o she_o christ_n but_o both_o together_o so_o unite_v make_v a_o perfect_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o other_o of_o more_o antiquity_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o st._n chrysostom_n quidnaem_n significat_fw-la panis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quid_fw-la fiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 27._o what_o signify_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v they_o make_v that_o do_v receive_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n st._n augustine_n thus_o hunc_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la societatem_fw-la vult_fw-la intelligi_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o membrorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la 26._o i._n e._n he_o will_v have_v we_o understand_v that_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o member_n what_o of_o the_o member_n only_o with_o one_o another_o not_o only_o so_o but_o of_o the_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o he_o that_o be_v their_o head_n who_o though_o he_o be_v above_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o be_v not_o fasten_v to_o his_o body_n with_o any_o corporal_a connexion_n yet_o he_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n as_o the_o same_o father_n have_v it_o in_o another_o place_n habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la caput_fw-la positum_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la quod_fw-la gubernat_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la separatum_fw-la quidem_fw-la visione_n sed_fw-la charitate_fw-la annexum_fw-la ibid._n st._n cyprian_n speak_v more_o home_n than_o either_o both_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ._n nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la effecti_fw-la &_o sacramento_n &_o re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la capiti_fw-la nostro_fw-la conjungineur_fw-fr &_o unimur_fw-la domini_fw-la we_o be_v then_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o grace_n represent_v by_o it_o when_o we_o be_v join_v or_o unite_v unto_o christ_n our_o head_n not_o that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n but_o only_o by_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o this_o mystical_a union_n and_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n be_v most_o fit_o represent_v by_o it_o for_o otherwise_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o that_o one_o body_n 12.13_o and_o consequent_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n according_a unto_o that_o of_o divine_a st._n augustine_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la baptisma_fw-la valet_fw-la ut_fw-la baptizati_fw-la christo_fw-la incorporentur_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la ejus_fw-la efficiantur_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la to_o this_o say_v he_o avail_v baptism_n that_o man_n be_v baptize_v may_v be_v incorporate_v unto_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o member_n but_o this_o suppose_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o which_o although_o they_o may_v not_o actual_o participate_v before_o they_o die_v yet_o they_o have_v either_o a_o desire_n to_o it_o if_o they_o be_v of_o age_n and_o a_o right_a or_o interess_n in_o it_o
if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o baptism_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a concern_v which_o the_o same_o st._n augustine_n have_v most_o excellent_o resolve_v it_o thus_o 10._o no_o man_n in_o any_o wise_a may_v doubt_v but_o that_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n when_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n although_o before_o he_o either_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n he_o depart_v this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v from_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la as_o st._n cyprian_n call_v it_o which_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v as_o for_o the_o union_n or_o communion_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v with_o one_o another_o though_o that_o arise_v upon_o their_o first_o incorporation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o holy_a baptism_n yet_o be_v more_o complete_o signify_v and_o more_o full_o effect_v by_o that_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n do_v declare_v most_o plain_o st._n cyprian_n as_o more_o ancient_a shall_v begin_v the_o evidence_n and_o be_v the_o foreman_n of_o the_o inquest_n magnum_fw-la that_o christian_a man_n be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o inseparable_a bond_n of_o charity_n the_o lord_n supper_n do_v say_v he_o declare_v st._n augustine_n general_o first_o of_o all_o outward_a sacrament_n in_o nullum_fw-la nomen_fw-la religionis_fw-la seu_fw-la verum_fw-la seu_fw-la falsum_fw-la coagulari_fw-la possunt_fw-la homines_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliquo_fw-la signaculorum_fw-la vel_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la visibilium_fw-la consortio_fw-la colligantur_fw-la man_n say_v he_o can_v be_v unite_v into_o any_o religion_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o some_o visible_a sacrament_n 11._o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o this_o particular_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o first_o taking_n with_o we_o that_o of_o dionysius_n a_o ancient_a writer_n doubtless_o whosoever_o he_o be_v sancta_fw-la illa_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o poculi_fw-la communis_fw-la &_o pacifica_fw-la distributio_fw-la unitatem_fw-la illis_fw-la divinam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unà _fw-la enutritis_fw-la praescribit_fw-la 3._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o holy_a and_o peaceable_a distribution_n of_o the_o same_o one_o bread_n and_o that_o common_a cup_n prescribe_v to_o they_o which_o be_v so_o feed_v and_o nourish_v together_o a_o most_o heavenly_a union_n more_o elegant_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o pachymeres_n the_o greek_a paraphra_v do_v thus_o reason_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n because_o that_o common_a feed_n together_o with_o such_o joint_a consent_n bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o do_v the_o participation_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n produce_v a_o union_n or_o communion_n between_o they_o alone_o who_o do_v receive_v the_o same_o together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n but_o it_o do_v join_v and_o knit_v together_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v distant_a and_o scatter_v far_o and_o near_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o therein_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v all_o servant_n in_o one_o house_n and_o resort_n all_o to_o one_o table_n and_o feed_v all_o of_o one_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o that_o holy_a action_n be_v so_o fit_v and_o contrive_v in_o all_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o they_o extend_v not_o unto_o those_o only_o which_o do_v then_o communicate_v but_o that_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o they_o may_v by_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n participation_n as_o it_o be_v pious_o express_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o this_o st._n jerom_n give_v a_o clear_a and_o most_o ample_a testimony_n who_o be_v press_v by_o john_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o who_o he_o have_v some_o personal_a quarrel_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o witness_v his_o integrity_n by_o communicate_v in_o the_o face_n of_o that_o church_n a_o qua_fw-la videmur_fw-la communione_fw-la separari_fw-la from_o who_o communion_n he_o have_v seem_v to_o separate_v returns_z this_o answer_n non_fw-la necesse_fw-la esse_fw-la ire_n tam_fw-la longè_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o go_v so_o far_o hieros_n how_o so_o et_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o palestina_n eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la ei_fw-la jungimur_fw-la in_o viculo_fw-la enim_fw-la bethlehem_n presbyteris_fw-la ejus_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la communionâ—_n sociamur_fw-la for_o here_o say_v he_o in_o palestine_n do_v we_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n and_o i_o reside_v in_o this_o village_n of_o bethlehem_n be_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o whosoever_o do_v worthy_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n communicate_v thereby_o with_o all_o christian_a man_n of_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a communion_n they_o be_v all_o knit_v and_o join_v together_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o one_o body_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o st._n augustine_n non_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la &_o absentes_fw-la adsumus_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o ignoti_fw-la no_n smet_fw-la novimus_fw-la cum_fw-la unius_fw-la corporis_fw-la membra_fw-la simus_fw-la unum_fw-la habeamus_fw-la caput_fw-la una_fw-la perfundamur_fw-la gratia_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la vivamus_fw-la una_fw-la incedamus_fw-la via_fw-la eadem_fw-la habitemus_fw-la be_v domo_fw-la 33._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n say_v the_o father_n that_o be_v absent_a we_o be_v present_a together_o and_o be_v not_o acquaint_v do_v know_v each_o other_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n have_v the_o same_o one_o head_n a_o endowment_n of_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n and_o that_o we_o live_v by_o one_o bread_n go_v the_o same_o way_n and_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n to_o testify_v this_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o each_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n to_o send_v some_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o join_v not_o with_o they_o in_o that_o action_n and_o sometime_o for_o one_o bishop_n to_o send_v to_o another_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n as_o a_o token_n of_o consent_n in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o brotherly_a love_n and_o concord_n which_o he_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o if_o he_o think_v it_o fit_v may_v consecrate_v and_o use_v at_o the_o ministration_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o irenaeus_n that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n thereof_o which_o precede_v victor_n do_v use_v to_o send_v they_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n whereby_o a_o mutual_a concord_n and_o communion_n be_v preserve_v between_o they_o of_o which_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o say_a pope_n victor_n 24._o qui_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ante_fw-la te_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la observarent_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la of_o the_o east_n he_o mean_v cum_fw-la romam_fw-la acciderent_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la mittebant_fw-la and_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v say_v in_o those_o epistle_n which_o paulinus_n write_v unto_o st._n augustine_n panem_fw-la unum_fw-la quem_fw-la unanimitatis_fw-la indicio_fw-la misimus_fw-la charitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la rogamus_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la benedicas_fw-la 31._o i._n e._n the_o loaf_n of_o bread_n which_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o token_n of_o unity_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o receive_v and_o consecrate_v see_v also_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o send_v those_o five_o loaf_n which_o be_v design_v for_o the_o say_v st._n augustine_n and_o licinius_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o epistle_n of_o that_o father_n work_n and_o that_o other_o single_a loaf_n in_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o loaf_n so_o send_v and_o consecrate_v
resurget_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la impiorum_fw-la manus_fw-la occubuit_fw-la job_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o sure_a faith_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o part_n of_o his_o creed_n and_o with_o as_o great_a freedom_n i_o profess_v he_o both_o believe_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n that_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o as_o much_o as_o my_o redeemer_n shall_v assure_o rise_v who_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o death_n by_o ungodly_a man_n and_o this_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o no_o soon_o hear_v of_o a_o creator_n in_o moses_n than_o of_o a_o redeemer_n in_o job_n no_o soon_o of_o the_o death_n of_o mankind_n in_o adam_n but_o of_o their_o restore_n to_o life_n in_o christ._n and_o more_o than_o so_o that_o though_o moses_n who_o write_v this_o be_v a_o jew_n yet_o job_n who_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o gentile_a not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n though_o perhaps_o of_o abraham_n to_o show_v that_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o well_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o have_v their_o share_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o in_o due_a time_n to_o expect_v their_o own_o i_o know_v that_o the_o socinian_o anabaptist_n and_o some_o other_o sectary_n who_o be_v no_o very_o good_a friend_n to_o the_o resurrection_n do_v otherwise_o interpret_v these_o word_n of_o job_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o mean_v of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o of_o his_o restitution_n to_o his_o former_a glory_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o if_o the_o greek_a catena_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o these_o time_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o incompetent_a judge_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o text_n or_o context_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v they_o any_o other_o way_n than_o to_o set_v forth_o job_n constant_a faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v of_o his_o redemption_n from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n from_o moses_n pass_v we_o to_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o psalmist_n first_o thou_o turn_v man_n unto_o destruction_n and_o say_v return_v you_o child_n of_o man_n or_o come_v again_o you_o child_n of_o man_n as_o the_o old_a translation_n 90.3_o thou_o turn_v man_n unto_o destruction_n there_o we_o have_v their_o death_n he_o call_v they_o to_o return_v again_o there_o be_v there_o resurrection_n and_o this_o appear_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o carry_v they_o away_o as_o with_o a_o flood_n they_o be_v as_o a_o sleep_n â—_o and_o if_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o sleep_n they_o shall_v be_v waken_v in_o due_a time_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n without_o all_o peradventure_o i_o know_v indeed_o this_o psalm_n do_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n but_o whether_o make_v by_o he_o or_o by_o david_n or_o some_o other_o in_o his_o name_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o pass_v among_o david_n psalm_n as_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a body_n from_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n on_o forward_o to_o isaiah_n the_o evangelical_n prophet_n who_o seem_v to_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o if_o go_v before_o he_o thy_o dead_a man_n say_v he_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a 26.19_o and_o parallel_n to_o this_o in_o another_o place_n when_o you_o be_v old_a your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o herb_n and_o then_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v towards_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n towards_o his_o enemy_n 66.14_o in_o both_o these_o text_n we_o find_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a effect_v by_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o some_o part_n with_o it_o a_o resurrection_n like_a to_o that_o of_o man_n which_o do_v wake_v from_o sleep_n like_o that_o of_o herb_n which_o though_o they_o creep_v into_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o winter_n shall_v again_o re-flourish_a in_o the_o spring_n and_o in_o the_o last_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o pure_a evidence_n for_o a_o resurrection_n but_o for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v follow_v on_o it_o wherein_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v distribute_v his_o reward_n and_o punishment_n his_o hand_n of_o mercy_n towards_o his_o servant_n but_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n upon_o all_o his_o enemy_n st._n hierom_n so_o interprete_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n and_o parallel_v this_o last_o place_n with_o another_o of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v express_o that_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n 12.2_o thereupon_o he_o do_v thus_o infer_v omnes_fw-la igitur_fw-la martyr_n &_o sancti_fw-la viri_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la fuderunt_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la &_o quorum_fw-la tota_fw-la vita_fw-la fuit_fw-la martyrium_fw-la resurgent_fw-la &_o evigilabunt_fw-la atque_fw-la laudabunt_fw-la deum_fw-la creatorem_fw-la suum_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la habitant_fw-la in_o pulvere_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o daniele_n scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la 26._o etc._n etc._n add_v to_o this_o rank_n of_o proof_n those_o several_a passage_n in_o which_o god_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n alibi_fw-la and_o the_o illation_n make_v from_o thence_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o prove_v the_o very_a point_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o of_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n 22.31_o here_o be_v authority_n enough_o we_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o authority_n enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o this_o that_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v certain_a of_o their_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v recompense_v their_o faith_n and_o reward_v their_o piety_n by_o make_v death_n the_o way_n only_o to_o a_o great_a happiness_n and_o this_o we_o find_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o general_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n even_o in_o the_o most_o decline_a time_n of_o their_o church_n and_o state_n that_o none_o but_o the_o sadducee_n who_o also_o do_v deny_v the_o be_v of_o angel_n and_o of_o spirit_n also_o do_v make_v question_n of_o it_o who_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v brand_v every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o this_o mark_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n as_o mat._n 22.23_o mark_n 12.19_o luk._n 20_o 27._o act._n 23.8_o just_a as_o it_o follow_v on_o the_o mention_n of_o jeroboham_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n now_o to_o these_o positive_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o have_v their_o be_v and_o foundation_n only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o will_v add_v such_o as_o be_v present_v in_o the_o new_a and_o those_o not_o bare_o positive_a and_o peremptory_a as_o the_o rest_n before_o but_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o rationality_n in_o they_o and_o to_o be_v logical_o infer_v upon_o very_o sound_a premise_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n we_o meet_v with_o divers_a in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n among_o who_o many_o doubtful_a soul_n have_v call_v in_o question_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o satisfy_v their_o doubt_n and_o remove_v their_o scruple_n the_o apostle_n ground_n himself_o on_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v if_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 13.12_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v consider_v therefore_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o no_o few_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o one_o time_n 6._o beside_o the_o other_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v further_o allege_v to_o confirm_v that_o truth_n it_o follow_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o
resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n also_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o of_o gregory_n quam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la oftendit_fw-la in_o i_o facturus_fw-la est_fw-la exemplo_fw-la hic_fw-la monstravit_fw-la quod_fw-la promisit_fw-la in_o proemio_fw-la job_n that_o say_v the_o father_n which_o he_o exemplify_v in_o himself_o he_o will_v make_v good_a upon_o i_o what_o we_o find_v prove_v in_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v further_o manifest_v in_o our_o own_o beside_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v often_o call_v in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n etc._n and_o we_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n now_o chrysostom_n have_v true_o note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n that_o where_o the_o head_n be_v there_o also_o will_v the_o body_n be_v and_o if_o the_o head_n be_v glorify_v the_o body_n will_v be_v also_o glorify_v if_o therefore_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o be_v raise_v in_o due_a time_n who_o be_v his_o body_n or_o at_o least_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n for_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 12.27_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n but_o this_o must_v be_v expect_v in_o its_o own_o due_a time_n as_o before_o i_o say_v iâ—_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v wrought_v upon_o we_o either_o unreasonable_o or_o out_o of_o order_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n say_v the_o text_n first_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n afterward_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n 23._o where_o still_o observe_v how_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o our_o own_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o string_n together_o eadem_fw-la catena_fw-la revincta_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la &_o nostra_fw-la as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o we_o can_v stir_v one_o end_n of_o the_o chain_n but_o the_o other_o move_v with_o it_o this_o habitude_n or_o connexion_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o will_v help_v we_o to_o another_o argument_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n for_o if_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v crucify_v in_o our_o member_n as_o christ_n body_n be_v mortify_v therefore_o your_o earthly_a member_n 3.5_o say_v st._n paul_n and_o certain_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o we_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v rise_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 8.17_o and_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o there_o be_v another_o rational_a way_n of_o argumentation_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o sum_n whereof_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o those_o good_a act_n which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o our_o flesh_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v but_o small_a encouragement_n in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n especial_o to_o hazard_v our_o estate_n nay_o our_o very_a life_n in_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n why_o stand_v we_o then_o say_v he_o in_o jeopardy_n all_o the_o day_n long_o 15.30_o and_o why_o have_v i_o myself_o encounter_v beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 32._o or_o suffer_v in_o my_o flesh_n that_o full_a variety_n of_o torment_n that_o i_o may_v just_o say_v of_o myself_o that_o i_o die_v daily_a and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o certain_o we_o rob_v ourselves_o of_o too_o much_o pleasure_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o foolish_o deny_v to_o our_o life_n those_o comfort_n which_o make_v life_n value_v for_o a_o blessing_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o weary_v out_o our_o soul_n with_o fast_v and_o our_o skin_n with_o sackcloth_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v we_o make_v our_o knee_n even_o hard_a and_o callous_a by_o kneel_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n be_v there_o no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o no_o life_n to_o come_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a 19_o rather_o than_o so_o let_v we_o give_v way_n to_o our_o desire_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n while_o they_o be_v before_o we_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v we_o may_v die_v to_o morrow_n 32._o and_o with_o that_o death_n to_o morrow_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o may_v a_o man_n reason_n for_o a_o resurrection_n in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o may_v reason_v for_o it_o also_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n who_o justice_n can_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o express_v it_o by_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n 10.10_o the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o which_o argument_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o note_v be_v brief_o this_o the_o body_n of_o we_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o righteousness_n or_o else_o the_o instrument_n to_o sin_n in_o justice_n ought_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o weal_n or_o woe_n which_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v raise_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o as_o they_o sin_v together_o or_o serve_v god_n together_o so_o they_o may_v share_v together_o of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n which_o argument_n as_o it_o strong_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o as_o strong_o do_v conclude_v for_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n the_o same_o numerical_a body_n which_o before_o we_o have_v not_o of_o a_o new_a create_a body_n as_o some_o idle_o dream_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o justice_n in_o almighty_a god_n if_o one_o flesh_n shall_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o kneel_v and_o watch_v and_o weary_a out_o itself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o another_o flesh_n reap_v that_o which_o it_o never_o labour_v for_o no_o comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a body_n at_o all_o to_o abridge_v itself_o of_o so_o much_o pleasure_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o so_o much_o danger_n and_o affliction_n and_o another_o strange_a body_n shall_v step_v up_o and_o receive_v the_o reward_n job_n confidence_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v god_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n and_o none_o other_o for_o they_o 19.27_o if_o they_o restrain_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v by_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n from_o stray_v after_o object_n of_o lust_n and_o not_o entice_v he_o to_o a_o maid_n as_o he_o say_v he_o do_v 31.1_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n that_o they_o the_o same_o eye_n and_o none_o other_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o view_n of_o a_o better_a object_n if_o they_o have_v be_v pour_v out_o like_o water_n 16.20_o and_o drop_v many_o a_o tear_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n reason_n and_o justice_n both_o will_v agree_v to_o this_o that_o the_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o those_o eye_n not_o from_o a_o pair_n of_o new_a one_o which_o do_v never_o shed_v any_o and_o unto_o this_o st._n paul_n come_v home_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o body_n in_o general_n but_o of_o this_o body_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v these_o eye_n of_o job_n none_o other_o which_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o hoc_fw-la corruptibile_fw-la in_o st._n paul_n 15.53_o this_o corruptible_a and_o none_o other_o which_o must_v then_o put_v on_o corruption_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v go_v upon_o positive_a proof_n and_o seek_v they_o also_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n only_o another_o kind_n of_o evidence_n may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n shall_v be_v call_v practical_a common_a alike_o to_o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o christian_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o solemn_a form_n of_o burial_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o charge_n they_o be_v at_o in_o spice_n and_o sweet_a ointment_n to_o embalm_v the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a and_o the_o command_v give_v both_o by_o joseph_n and_o jacob_n to_o their_o child_n for_o the_o transport_v of_o their_o bone_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 50.25_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o all_o special_a testimony_n that_o they_o do_v expect_v in_o the_o lord_n good_a time_n a_o resurrection_n of_o those_o body_n so_o careful_o so_o choice_o tender_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o repository_n of_o the_o grave_a with_o such_o cost_n and_o decency_n when_o mary_n magdalen_n pour_v forth_o
ointment_n on_o our_o saviour_n head_n he_o approve_v it_o as_o a_o work_n well_o do_v say_v she_o do_v it_o aforehand_o to_o anoint_v his_o body_n to_o the_o burial_n 14.8_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o good_a woman_n mention_v by_o st._n luke_n prepare_v their_o ointment_n and_o sweet_a odour_n 23.56_o intend_v therewithal_o to_o embalm_v his_o body_n but_o be_v therein_o prevent_v by_o his_o resurrection_n 3._o which_o as_o it_o prove_v sufficient_o what_o the_o custom_n be_v so_o our_o redeemer_n resurrection_n which_o so_o soon_o follow_v the_o anoint_v make_v by_o mary_n magdalen_n show_v plain_o to_o what_o end_n it_o point_v the_o care_n they_o take_v about_o they_o in_o their_o funeral_n rite_n be_v evidence_n sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v none_o else_o that_o they_o commit_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a unto_o the_o earth_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n burial_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n no_o other_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v use_v to_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o embalm_v their_o dead_a but_o be_v more_o prodigal_a of_o sweet_a odour_n and_o most_o precious_a ointment_n in_o the_o obsequy_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v than_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o estate_n can_v well_o admit_v of_o tertullian_n so_o affirm_v it_o say_v sciant_fw-la sabaei_n se_fw-la pluris_fw-la merces_fw-la svas_fw-la christianis_fw-la sepeliendis_fw-la profligari_fw-la quam_fw-la diis_fw-la fumigandis_fw-la 42._o we_o spend_v say_v he_o more_o frankincense_n and_o arabian_a spice_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o dead_a than_o will_v suffice_v to_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o lay_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a into_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n though_o now_o she_o stand_v accuse_v for_o superstition_n even_o in_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o conceit_n of_o some_o novator_n more_o precise_a than_o pious_a nay_o if_o i_o understand_v aright_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n st._n paul_n derive_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n from_o this_o ancient_a custom_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a against_o all_o opposer_n else_o what_o do_v they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o dead_a 15.29_o that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o the_o greek_a text_n will_v bear_v it_o well_o why_o do_v they_o use_v such_o frequent_a wash_n over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a why_o be_v the_o dead_a baptize_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v with_o rich_a balm_n and_o ointment_n why_o be_v they_o lay_v into_o the_o earth_n with_o such_o costly_a oil_n if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o this_o that_o even_o those_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o eternal_a glory_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a place_n i_o be_o fall_v upon_o a_o place_n which_o have_v as_o much_o perplex_v the_o wit_n of_o our_o great_a clerk_n as_o any_o one_o in_o all_o paul_n epistle_n st._n ambrose_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o baptism_n apply_v unto_o some_o live_a man_n in_o the_o name_n and_o behalf_n of_o his_o friend_n die_v without_o baptism_n out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n that_o baptism_n so_o confer_v upon_o one_o alive_a in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v may_v be_v available_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o other_o die_v unbaptise_v 15._o atque_fw-la ita_fw-la vivus_fw-la nomine_fw-la mortui_fw-la tingebatur_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o that_o there_o be_v vicarium_fw-la tale_n baptisma_fw-la carn_n as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o among_o the_o marcionite_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a yea_o and_o among_o the_o cerinthian_o also_o another_o sort_n of_o heretic_n as_o bad_a as_o they_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la 28._o that_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v among_o they_o and_o chrysostom_n 15._o inform_v we_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o but_o that_o such_o a_o superstitious_a custom_n as_o baptise_v one_o man_n for_o another_o in_o hope_n that_o other_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o shall_v creep_v so_o early_o into_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o to_o get_v foot_v there_o within_o three_o year_n after_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o for_o no_o more_o time_n occur_v between_o st._n paul_n first_o preach_v there_o anno_fw-la 52_o 55._o and_o the_o write_n of_o this_o first_o epistle_n which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 55._o be_v a_o thing_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v believe_v rather_o i_o think_v that_o mistake_n of_o st._n paul_n meaning_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a may_v give_v occasion_n to_o that_o erroneous_a practice_n among_o the_o cerinthian_o the_o wretched_a follower_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o then_o by_o a_o very_a easy_a mistake_n it_o may_v be_v fasten_v on_o these_o corinthian_n as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v other_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o clinici_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o the_o former_a time_n such_o as_o be_v sick_a upon_o their_o death_n bed_n and_o be_v like_a to_o die_v and_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a desire_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o hope_n to_o find_v the_o better_a entrance_n by_o it_o unto_o that_o to_o come_v most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o baptismus_fw-la clinicorum_fw-la do_v oft_o occur_v in_o ancient_a writer_n 42._o and_o in_o the_o canon_n also_o of_o some_o former_a council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v prohibit_v that_o any_o man_n so_o baptize_v shall_v be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n but_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v in_o use_n in_o those_o early_a day_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v permit_v to_o defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o the_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n do_v enforce_v they_o to_o it_o or_o do_v not_o rather_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o faith_n itself_o as_o well_o in_o corinth_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v 16.25_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v another_o exposition_n have_v be_v think_v upon_o and_o that_o too_o borrow_v from_o a_o custom_n as_o erroneous_a as_o that_o first_o deliver_v which_o be_v that_o many_o do_v desire_n in_o the_o former_a time_n to_o be_v baptize_v on_o or_o near_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o so_o they_o may_v profess_v that_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o which_o they_o be_v slay_v 15._o this_o musculus_fw-la report_v of_o some_o but_o of_o who_o i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o whosoever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v exceed_o mistake_v in_o look_v for_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n within_o three_o year_n no_o more_o after_o their_o conversion_n and_o on_o the_o same_o leg_n as_o i_o take_v it_o halt_v the_o gloss_n of_o chrysostom_n who_o theophylact_v follow_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o say_v over_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o as_o they_o say_v the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n viz._n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o loâ—_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o case_n the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o but_o first_o there_o be_v no_o constat_fw-la of_o any_o such_o custom_n and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n in_o so_o strong_a a_o disputant_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o particular_a church_n custom_n not_o elsewhere_o use_v nor_o ever_o of_o such_o credit_n as_o to_o be_v continue_v final_o not_o to_o wander_v into_o more_o particular_n lyra_n do_v give_v this_o gloss_n upon_o it_o pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la i._n e._n pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la mortua_fw-la why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v say_v he_o why_o be_v they_o baptize_v for_o deadly_a sin_n which_o be_v call_v dead_a work_n in_o holy_a scripture_n pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la abluendis_fw-la accipitur_fw-la baptismus_fw-la loc_n for_o wash_v away_o of_o which_o they_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n but_o this_o agree_v not_o well_o with_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o be_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o baptize_v if_o by_o pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la we_o must_v mean_v dead_a work_n or_o our_o mortal_a sin_n it_o may_v be_v then_o infer_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n that_o our_o dead_a work_n or_o mortal_a sin_n shall_v be_v also_o raise_v
here_o be_v we_o see_v variety_n of_o interpretation_n and_o those_o well_o back_v and_o countenance_v by_o no_o mean_a authority_n but_o for_o all_o that_o i_o stand_v to_o my_o first_o exposition_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o more_o above_o all_o exception_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n before_o deliver_v and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v consist_v especial_o of_o convert_a gentile_n and_o such_o of_o the_o grecize_a jew_n which_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o mix_a assembly_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v intelligible_a unto_o both_o second_o i_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v too_o that_o howsoever_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n for_o give_v or_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o natural_a and_o original_a notion_n they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o simple_a ordinary_a or_o common_a wash_n and_o so_o they_o signify_v not_o only_o in_o the_o heathen_a author_n who_o understand_v no_o doubt_n the_o idiom_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a language_n but_o in_o the_o sacred_a writer_n also_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o st._n mark_v himself_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o the_o appropriate_a of_o the_o word_n to_o that_o signification_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o often_o wash_n use_v among_o the_o pharisee_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n they_o eat_v not_o except_o they_o wash_v 7.4_o and_o that_o they_o use_v the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n of_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o of_o table_n they_o do_v not_o eat_v unless_o they_o wash_v as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o they_o be_v baptize_v say_v the_o greek_a original_a and_o answerable_o thereunto_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a nisi_fw-la baptizentur_fw-la so_o also_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o they_o observe_v the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n the_o greek_a text_n call_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n according_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a baptismata_fw-la calicum_fw-la &_o vrceorum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o baptise_v of_o their_o cup_n and_o pot_n we_o may_v add_v here_o a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o daily_a wash_n or_o baptizing_n be_v call_v hemerobaptist_n not_o that_o they_o do_v every_o day_n reiterate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o have_v not_o then_o be_v jew_n but_o christian_n though_o erroneous_a christian_n but_o that_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o dip_v themselves_o every_o day_n in_o water_n over_o head_n and_o ear_n singulis_n diebus_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la mergi_fw-la haeres_fw-la the_o better_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v suppose_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v grant_v or_o premise_v concern_v the_o original_n and_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o baptizare_fw-la we_o will_v next_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o good_a authority_n that_o both_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o hellenistical_a or_o grecize_a jew_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n at_o this_o time_n consist_v use_v constant_o to_o wash_v or_o if_o you_o will_v baptize_v the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a before_o their_o funeral_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v observe_v also_o among_o the_o christian_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o ennius_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o good_a woman_n who_o wash_v and_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o tarquin_n tarquinii_n corpus_fw-la bona_fw-la faemina_fw-la lavit_fw-la &_o unxit_fw-la to_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o the_o grave_a by_o that_o of_o virgil_n touch_v the_o wash_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o body_n of_o misenus_n viz._n corpusque_fw-la lavant_fw-la frigentis_fw-la &_o ungunt_fw-la 6._o three_o by_o those_o funeral_n officer_n who_o they_o call_v pollinctores_fw-la which_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o apologetic_n who_o be_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o burial_n 13_o and_o to_o see_v man_n decent_o inter_v and_o they_o be_v call_v pollinctores_fw-la quasi_fw-la pollutorum_fw-la i._n e._n mortuorum_fw-la unctores_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a scholiast_n from_o the_o anoint_v of_o dead_a body_n according_a to_o that_o of_o apuleius_n pollinctor_n ejus_fw-la funeri_fw-la dum_fw-la unctionem_fw-la parat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o final_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o ancient_a custom_n of_o embalm_v their_o dead_a body_n use_v among_o the_o egyptian_n mention_n whereof_o be_v make_v in_o the_o last_o of_o genesis_n one_o part_n whereof_o consist_v as_o we_o read_v in_o herodotus_n of_o wash_v the_o corpse_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o fine_a linen_n cloth_n euterp_v so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o hellenistical_a or_o grecize_a jew_n as_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o act_n concern_v tabytha_n 37._o who_o be_v dead_a they_o wash_v and_o lay_v she_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n and_o though_o perhaps_o the_o gentile_n whether_o greek_n or_o roman_n think_v not_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o resurrection_n when_o they_o use_v this_o ceremony_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o before_o the_o light_n of_o rectify_a reason_n be_v quite_o darken_v in_o they_o it_o do_v look_v that_o way_n a_o resurrection_n unto_o judgement_n be_v so_o natural_o imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v every_o good_a man_n hope_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o every_o wicked_a man_n fear_n that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v nor_o be_v this_o custom_n of_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n peculiar_a unto_o they_o alone_o or_o reckon_v for_o a_o remnant_n of_o their_o old_a superstition_n but_o constant_o retain_v as_o a_o decent_a ceremony_n in_o most_o christian_a church_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n that_o so_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o western_a church_n be_v affirm_v express_o by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n 42._o rigere_fw-la &_o pallere_fw-la post_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la mortuus_fw-la possum_fw-la say_v he_o in_o his_o old_a vain_a of_o writing_n which_o be_v dark_a and_o difficult_a his_o meaning_n be_v as_o rhenanus_fw-la apol._n and_o pamelius_n after_o he_o observe_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n defunctorum_fw-la corpora_fw-la lavare_fw-la to_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o lay_v they_o out_o more_o plain_o speak_v eusebius_n 21._o for_o the_o eastern_a church_n or_o rather_o dionysius_n out_o of_o who_o he_o cite_v it_o where_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o great_a plague_n in_o alexandria_n and_o the_o remarkable_a piety_n of_o the_o christian_n towards_o their_o sick_a brethren_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o close_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o decease_a but_o also_o wash_v their_o dead_a body_n corpora_fw-la lavarunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la sepulturam_fw-la ornarunt_fw-la as_o the_o story_n have_v it_o and_o decent_o adorn_v they_o for_o their_o burial_n lay_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o st._n paul_n meaning_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o by_o the_o wash_n or_o baptise_v of_o their_o dead_a call_v it_o which_o we_o will_v by_o their_o anoint_v the_o dead_a body_n with_o such_o costly_a unguent_n they_o may_v themselves_o conclude_v of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o what_o end_n else_o serve_v all_o that_o cost_n and_o charge_n which_o they_o lay_v out_o on_o they_o if_o they_o look_v not_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o body_n with_o such_o cost_n inter_v and_o i_o the_o rather_o be_o confirm_v in_o this_o exposition_n because_o i_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o another_o place_n for_o as_o here_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wash_n or_o baptization_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o in_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la we_o meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wash_n or_o baptization_n of_o a_o man_n which_o ignorant_o or_o unaware_o have_v pollute_v himself_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a corpse_n or_o carcase_n and_o be_v by_o such_o a_o wash_n or_o baptization_n to_o be_v make_v clean_o again_o qui_fw-la baptizatur_fw-la à _fw-la mortuo_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la tangit_fw-la eum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 34.26_o he_o that_o wash_v himself_o so_o our_o english_a read_v it_o after_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n if_o he_o touch_v it_o again_o what_o avail_v his_o wash_n where_o though_o in_o our_o
this_o bless_a spirit_n on_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o his_o congregation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o join_n of_o the_o saint_n together_o in_o a_o holy_a communion_n the_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o present_a life_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n and_o the_o unite_n again_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o life_n eternal_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o method_n of_o the_o follow_a article_n and_o these_o we_o shall_v pursue_v in_o their_o order_n begin_v first_o with_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o gracious_a assistance_n i_o implore_v to_o guide_v i_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n may_v be_v always_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n but_o because_o the_o word_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o various_a signification_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o will_v first_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o those_o signification_n and_o then_o conclude_v on_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o pertinent_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o present_a article_n for_o certain_o the_o orator_n rule_n be_v both_o good_a and_o useful_a viz._n prius_fw-la dividenda_fw-la antequam_fw-la definienda_fw-la sit_fw-la oratio_fw-la orat._n that_o we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v of_o the_o term_n in_o all_o proposition_n before_o we_o come_v unto_o a_o positive_a definition_n of_o they_o according_a to_o which_o rule_n if_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o take_v personaliter_fw-la or_o essentialiter_fw-la for_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n we_o find_v he_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n in_o that_o work_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o luk._n 1.35_o and_o in_o his_o baptism_n descend_v on_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n to_o fit_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o prophetical_a office_n he_o be_v then_o to_o exercise_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o luk._n 3.22_o from_o which_o descent_n st._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n 10.38_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o in_o act._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 4._o not_o with_o his_o essence_n or_o his_o person_n but_o with_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v call_v express_o ver._n 38._o thus_o read_v we_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n act._n 8.17_o 18._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n act._n 19.6_o in_o which_o we_o read_v that_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v which_o last_o word_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o those_o before_o and_o show_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v come_v upon_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o prophesy_v both_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o confer_v upon_o they_o and_o last_o it_o be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o ability_n of_o do_v miracle_n as_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n prophesy_v cure_v of_o disease_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o but_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o some_o certain_a man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o when_o christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 20.22_o that_o be_v to_o say_v receive_v you_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o part_n whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v and_o serve_v as_o a_o comment_n to_o explain_v the_o former_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o certain_a of_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n segregate_v mihi_fw-la barnabam_fw-la &_o saulum_fw-la separate_a unto_o i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o act._n 13.2_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o call_v it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o separate_v mihi_fw-la separate_v to_o i_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v expound_v to_o my_o work_n and_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v premise_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n will_v in_o brief_a be_v this_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n though_o that_o be_v principal_o intend_v but_o that_o he_o do_v so_o distribute_v and_o dispose_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o most_o conduce_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o i_o can_v couch_v in_o a_o clear_a way_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n who_o do_v thus_o express_v it_o credimus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la tertia_fw-la persona_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la triadi_n illum_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 7.1_o i._n e._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v very_a god_n not_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a mean_n and_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o property_n to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v man_n heart_n when_o he_o be_v once_o receive_v thereinto_o either_o by_o the_o wholesome_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n that_o he_o do_v give_v man_n light_a and_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o everlasting_a hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o for_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n we_o will_v first_o look_v upon_o his_o person_n on_o his_o property_n or_o office_n afterward_o and_o yet_o before_o we_o come_v unto_o his_o person_n i_o mean_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o essence_n we_o will_v first_o look_v a_o little_a on_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la the_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o original_a he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o double_a article_n as_o luk._n 3.22_o in_o latin_a spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o general_o in_o our_o english_a idiom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o breath_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o latin_a spiro_n from_o whence_o come_v spiritus_fw-la or_o the_o spirit_n a_o name_n not_o give_v as_o i_o suppose_v because_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n or_o both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o breathe_v though_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o the_o breath_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a preservative_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n it_o get_v the_o name_n first_o of_o spiritus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la we_o read_v it_o in_o our_o english_a the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 11.7_o and_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o all_o unbodyed_a incorporeal_a essence_n for_o thus_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v his_o spirit_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 7.1_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o
spirit_n beat_v let_v we_o next_o take_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o rather_o by_o his_o handy_a work_n for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o do_v confess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n 1.16_o but_o yet_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v very_o active_a and_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v soon_o be_v work_v if_o it_o do_v not_o work_v it_o be_v no_o spirit_n for_o usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la operari_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la operetur_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o so_o natural_a it_o be_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o spirit_n these_o work_n st._n paul_n call_v plain_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_n joy_n peace_n gentleness_n goodness_n 5.22_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v which_o as_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v call_v the_o grace_n but_o as_o they_o be_v manifest_v in_o our_o action_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a spirit_n which_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n in_o st._n james_n his_o judgement_n which_o bring_v forth_o no_o work_n 2.17_o in_o a_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n both_o wrought_v by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o these_o be_v chief_o matter_n practical_a be_v beyond_o my_o purpose_n proceed_v we_o then_o to_o such_o as_o be_v more_o doctrinal_a which_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o my_o undertake_n from_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v for_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o out_o of_o his_o great_a bounty_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o that_o wherein_o it_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o call_v which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o some_o certain_a man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v take_v we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o be_v now_o come_v to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o what_o authority_n and_o what_o gift_n discharge_v and_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o moses_n prophesy_v deut._n 13.15_o as_o both_o st._n peter_n 22._o and_o st._n stephen_n 7.37_o do_v affirm_v express_o a_o prophet_n who_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o hear_v in_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o 23._o and_o that_o command_v under_o such_o a_o terrible_a commination_n that_o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n yet_o though_o it_o be_v a_o office_n proper_a to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o proper_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o affect_v it_o more_o than_o either_o the_o priesthood_n or_o the_o kingdom_n he_o enter_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o until_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o visible_a designation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o to_o discharge_v his_o prophetical_a function_n till_o after_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_n be_v evident_a by_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o evangelical_n story_n not_o that_o his_o baptism_n can_v confer_v any_o power_n upon_o he_o or_o give_v he_o a_o authority_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o for_o without_o doubt_n the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a as_o st._n paul_n affirm_v 7.7_o and_o john_n confess_v himself_o so_o much_o less_o than_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o untie_v his_o shoe_n 1.27_o but_o that_o as_o man_n he_o do_v receive_v this_o power_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o withal_o give_v he_o that_o sacred_a unction_n whereby_o he_o be_v inaugurate_v to_o so_o high_a a_o office_n and_o to_o this_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v he_o himself_o refer_v the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o discharge_v all_o other_o part_n of_o that_o weighty_a function_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o very_a first_o sermon_n which_o he_o ever_o preach_v to_o give_v the_o people_n notice_n that_o he_o preach_v not_o without_o lawful_a call_n or_o exercise_v a_o power_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o for_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o take_v the_o book_n and_o fall_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_a sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n which_o have_v read_v he_o close_v the_o book_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n that_o he_o do_v preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o some_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o application_n of_o the_o text_n by_o which_o he_o give_v his_o auditor_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o his_o own_o head_n only_o but_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o be_v abundant_o furnish_v with_o all_o requisite_a gift_n which_o may_v prepare_v he_o thereunto_o non_fw-la meo_fw-la proprio_fw-la privatoque_fw-la sed_fw-la divino_fw-la spiritu_fw-la missus_fw-la sum_fw-la eo_fw-la actus_fw-la eo_fw-la impulsus_fw-la eo_fw-la plenus_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la venio_fw-la 4.16_o as_o the_o learned_a jesuite_n gloss_v on_o it_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v where_o or_o at_o what_o time_n he_o receive_v this_o unction_n we_o must_v send_v you_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o st._n jeroms_n commentary_n on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v expletum_fw-la esse_fw-la hanc_fw-la unctionem_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quando_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o jordane_n &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la columbae_fw-la descendit_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o maenfit_a in_o illo_fw-la 61.1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o unction_n or_o anoint_v be_v perform_v or_o fulfil_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o remain_v with_o he_o nor_o do_v st._n jerom_n stand_v alone_o in_o this_o exposition_n irenaeus_n athanasius_n â—uffinus_fw-la augustine_n and_o prosper_v all_o of_o they_o ancient_a writer_n and_o of_o great_a renown_n concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o unction_n or_o anoint_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n st._n peter_n questionless_a allude_v where_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n he_o let_v they_o know_v how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o not_o before_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n 10.38_o in_o which_o place_n by_o the_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o understand_v the_o furnish_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n juxta_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la carnis_fw-la assumptae_fw-la as_o st._n jerom_n have_v it_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v requisite_a and_o fit_a to_o qualify_v he_o for_o the_o undertake_n by_o power_n the_o call_v and_o authority_n which_o that_o unction_n give_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o good_a work_n which_o proper_o do_v pertain_v to_o his_o ministration_n but_o that_o both_o gift_n and_o power_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n to_o which_o st._n peter_n do_v allude_v i_o have_v maldonate_fw-it concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o i_o say_v 4.18_o loquor_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la johannis_n quem_fw-la christus_fw-la susceperat_fw-la postquam_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la unctum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la significat_fw-la this_o office_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o execute_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o long_o as_o he_o sojourn_v with_o we_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n he_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o to_o be_v about_o he_o who_o may_v